《Revenge On The Scumbags》


 Chapter 1

    ¡°Rosalie, will you marry me?¡±


    Rosalie stared at her boy friend with her watery eyes. It looked like she would burst into tears any moment from now.


    ¡°Yes Jackson, I will.¡± Rosalie nodded. Her dream finally came true after they had been in love for years.


    Jackson smiled happily and slid the silver ring into her finger. He stood up from his kneeling position, took her in his arms and twirled her around happily while she giggled in excitement.


    ¡°Thank you so much for agreeing to be mine baby. I promise that you won¡¯t regret it.¡± He swore.


    Apuse rang from different people who had watched the blissful moment between the couple. They were in the restaurant of the hotel they lodged in for the night.


    ¡°Congrattions sis.¡± Rosalie heard and turned to face her step sister, Rose who was smiling at her. She had apanied them after persuading her sister that she couldn¡¯t stay home alone.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± She replied beaming from ear to ear.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ll be getting married before me.¡± Rose said looking sad.


    ¡°Me neither. But don¡¯t feel downcast, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find someone who will love and respect you like Jackson does to me.¡± Rosalie said trying to encourage her.


    ¡°Maybe. But enough of that. I shouldn¡¯t ruin you perfect night with my sob story. Let¡¯s have some fun to congratte you and your fiance.¡± Rose said, dragging Rosalie towards her hotel. while Jackson left after saying he had to receive an urgent call.


    Rose entered inside her closet and brought out a bottle of champagne from her bag. She took two ss cups from the cab and filled the both of them with the drink.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a toast to my younger sister who¡¯ll soon be getting married. Cheers.¡± Rose said and clicked her ss with Rosalie¡¯s.


    ¡°Cheers.¡± Rosalie said and downed the whole content of the cup.


    ¡°Have more.¡± Rose urged, filling her cup again and no one noticed the cunning shed in her eyes.


    Rosalie knew she could hold her liquor so she didn¡¯t mind and drank more. However, she started to feel dizzy before she could finished her second cup.


    She looked around, but everywhere was blurry. Why were her eyes spinning?


    ¡°Rose, I need to go to my room. I don¡¯t feel good.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°So soon? Why don¡¯t you have another cup of champagne.¡± Rose urged.


    ¡°No thank you¡­.. I need to go now.¡± Rosalie said and managed to stand on her feet.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll walk you there.¡± Rose directed Rosalie into a room. After that, she locked the door from the outside.


    ¡°Enjoy your night, sis. ¡± Rose muttered left with an evil smile appeared on her face.


    Inside, she met a man sitting on the bed.


    ¡°Jackson¡± she called.


    ¡°I thought you went to receive a call ? What¡­ are you doing here?¡± She asked.


    He didn¡¯t reply but kept staring at her hungrily. Though her head was spinning, she didn¡¯t fail to notice his sweaty face and the bulge in between his pants.


    ¡°Jack¡­.¡± she called but was cut of by his lips on her mouth. She didn¡¯t know when he appeared that close to her.


    He kissed her hungrily while she returned it twice as hard. She didn¡¯t fail to notice that he tasted different, sweeter. But she didn¡¯t mind.


    He carried her up andid her on the bed. He tore off her clothes hurriedly and without using forey, her plunged into her hard and deep while she whimpered in pain.


    Outside the room, Rose could be seen eavesdropping and smiling mischievously.


    ***


    Around 6:00 am in the morning.


    Rosalie¡¯s peaceful sleep was disturbed by sounds of people quarrelling outside her room. She held her head in pain when she felt a splitting headache.


    She tried to move but couldn¡¯t because of the soreness she felt in between her legs. Her body felt very weak. There were also blood stains on her sleeping bag.


    She smiled when she remembered all that had happened thest night between her and her long time boyfriend Jackson Hiry.


    He had finally proposed to herst night in the presence of her elder sister Rose Tucker.


    Rosalie became drunk after taking a little bit of the liquor her sister gave her and she pounced on Jackson and they had sex all through the night.


    She stared around her room and found out it looked unfamiliar.


    Where was she? She thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Jackson, I didn¡¯t meant for this to happen.¡±


    ¡°Quiet, do you want Rosalie to hear your voice? Let¡¯s just forget this ever happened.¡±


    Rosalie heard the voiced and decided to go out and check.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She put on a new set of clothes she saw in the closet because the old ones were torn off her by Jacksonst night.


    She walked out of the room and went towards the ce the voices wereing from. It was her sister¡¯s room.


    She saw her sister lying on the bed naked with sex fluids all over her and a naked Jackson.


    He had w-like marks on his back.


    She immediately knew what had transpired between them and she gasped in shock.


    Their heads turned towards her and Jackson put on his clothes immediately.


    He came out of the room and stared at Rosalie looking remorseful.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Rosalie, I didn¡¯t know what I was doing. I thought it was you I had sex withst night. Please forgive me.¡± He said looking guilty.


    She heard Rose say too but wasn¡¯t listening to them.


    All that was in her mind was the person she slept with that night if it wasn¡¯t her fiancee.


    ¡°What is that?¡± She heard Rose asking.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked back.


    ¡°That mark on your neck.¡± She said.


    Rosalie quickly picked her phone and stared at her reflection through it. There, she saw love bites on her neck. Her face was filled with horror.


    ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t a dream, it¡¯s actually real.¡± She thought.


    ¡°Who did that to you?¡± Jackson asked angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rosalie replied nonchntly.


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? You had sex with someone and you don¡¯t know who it was?¡± One could tell Jackson was already furious.


    ¡°Yes. I thought you were the one I spent the night with just like you did with my sister.¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not upset. I give my blessings to you and my sister and here¡¯s your ring.¡± She said removing the ring he gave her thest night when he had proposed and ced it on his hands.


    She didn¡¯t fail to notice the happy look on her sister¡¯s face but she didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    ¡°Wait, Rosalie. We can fix this. We can make it work. Please don¡¯t break up with me.¡± Jackson pleaded but she ignored him and walked into rthe room she came out from.


    ¡°This room must be owned by that stranger.¡± She thought staring around.


    She didn¡¯t have the time to observe the roomst night because she was drunk.


    The room screamed luxury. Though Jackson was rich, he wasn¡¯t that wealthy to


    There was no trace of the man she had slept with thest night. Just his minty scent.


    ¡°This is all your fault.¡± She could hear Jackson telling Rose.


    ¡°How is it my fault? You slept with me and now, you have to take responsibility. My sister has already given us her blessings.¡± Rose replied.


    Rosalie felt a pang of sadness in her heart, how could her own sister say thing like that. It was as if she wasn¡¯t remorseful.


    Rosalie decided to forget about them. She spotted a wad on notes a paper on the nightstand. It was obviously from the man she had spent the night with.


    She picked it up and read it¡¯s contents.


    ¡°If the money isn¡¯t enough,e to Hart Vi district to find me.¡±


    She stared at it angrily. Did he actually think she was a prostitute? She took the note and money with her into the room she was supposed to share with her fiance.


    She packed all her belongings and left the hotel while Jackson called after her.


    ****

 Chapter 2

    ***


    TWO MONTHS LATER


    Rosalie stared at the test results in her hand, sweating profusely.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be true. It isn¡¯t possible. I can¡¯t be pregnant all because of one night.¡± She thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth madam. This is the third time were conducting this test. What more evidence do you need?¡± The doctor asked impatiently.


    She grabbed her hair in frustration and ced her head on herps.


    Ever since that night with that stranger, nothing had been going well with her. Her sister told her parents about all that had transpired between them and as usual, she was scolded and termed a ¡®slut¡¯ by her father and step mother.


    Jackson had to marry her sister because she was already pregnant for him. She now two months pregnant and she¡¯s expecting their child in the next seven month.


    And Rosalie, she lost her job. Now, she¡¯s penniless and living like a stranger in her father¡¯s home. She was like the ck sheep in her family and now, what would they think of her when they find out that she¡¯s pregnant?


    ¡°Miss Rosalie. I would advice you to stop stressing yourself because you have a human being inside of you. You¡¯ll need to eat more bnced diet and exercise regrly. Yoga is advisable for pregnant women like you so that you baby will be heal¡­.¡±


    ¡°There will be no need for that.¡± She suddenly uttered cutting the doctor off.


    ¡°What do you mean by that miss??¡± The doctor asked confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your advice because I¡¯m going to abort this baby.¡± She uttered.


    The doctor stared at her in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll advice you not to do that miss. This is your first child. Can¡¯t you discuss it with the baby¡¯s father first?¡± He asked.


    At the mention of his name, she suddenly remembered the stranger she had spent the night with and sighed sadly.


    The doctor seeing her fallen expression regretted his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry miss.¡± He apologised.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s just get on with the abortion. I want to do it today.¡± She said.


    ¡°I hope you can rethink your decision miss. It¡¯s a life we¡¯re talking about here. The life of your child.¡± The doctor said trying to reason with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. I¡¯ll get an abortion and that¡¯s final.¡± She said adamantly.


    The doctor sighed and said;


    ¡°Okay. If you say so. I just need you to read and sign this document.¡± He said handing over to her a file and a pen.


    She read it¡¯s content and ced her signature at the space provided.


    ¡°Thank you so much for your time doctor.¡± She said and stood up.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just give this document to any nurse you meet with outside my office. He or she will lead you to the operating room. I just hope you won¡¯t regret your decision.¡± He said.


    ¡°That you for your concern.¡± She said and left the office.


    Outside, she saw Rose and Jackson walking towards the office. Jack wrapped his hands carefully around Rose¡¯s waist to prevent her from falling while she smiled happily. Anyone that saw them felt envy towards their public disy of affection towards each other.


    Rosalie sighed bitterly in her heart. Just one night changed their lives and she was at the loosing end. She tried to take another route so they wouldn¡¯t spot her but it was toote.


    ¡°Rosalie.¡± Rose called happily after sighting her figure.


    She sighed and turned to face them. Jackson was still giving her the look he gave her when she left the hotel that day. He still looked remorseful.


    ¡°Fancy meeting you here Rosalie. Why are you at the hospital. Are you sick?¡± Rose asked feigning concern.


    Rosalie stared at her nkly without uttering any response.


    ¡°Oh wait. Let me guess myself. It looked like you wereing out of Doctor Anthony¡¯s office. That only means that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± She said.


    Jackson stared at her in shock and pain.


    ¡°Is that true Rosalie?¡± He asked but she ignored him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just asked you a question.¡± He asked again angrily.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m pregnant. So??¡± She asked nonchntly.


    ¡°Really Rosalie?? How could you do this to us?¡± He asked painfully.


    ¡°What did I do? I was just a victim like you.¡± She said.


    ¡°Really? Howe I¡¯m not pregnant?¡± He asked.


    Rosalie stared at him like he had gone crazy.


    ¡°You slept with my own sister, impregnated her and got married to her. Now you both are expecting a baby and you still have the conscience to me me for all that had happened?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Who else is ro me for you acting like a fucking prostitute.¡± He uttered angrily.


    Rose, noticing the tension between them and the people who had gathered around decided to do something.


    ¡°Jackson you can¡¯t me my sister for everything. You know we were both at fault too. We both betrayed her.¡± She said.


    Rosalie scoffed at her pretentious words.


    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t notice all these signs earlier?¡± She thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t plead on her behalf because she doesn¡¯t deserve it. She doesn¡¯t even feel any remorse for all that had happened.¡± Jackson said.


    ¡°But you still have to apologise for calling her a prostitute.¡± She said batting her eyshes seductively at him.


    Rosalie rolled her eyes at her actions and said;


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your useless apology. Yes, I¡¯ll be expecting a baby but unlike yours, he¡¯ll be born out of love but not as a scheme to steal someone¡¯s man.


    She said and left the hospital angrily, forgetting what she had nned to do, leaving behind their shocked and angry faces.


    ***

 Chapter 3

    When she was sure that she had gone far away from the hospital, she crouched down on the side walk and started shedding the tears that she had been trying so hard to hide.


    ¡°How did my life turn to this? What did I ever do wrong to them that they have to treat me this way?¡± She thought.


    Suddenly, she thought about herte mother and cried harder.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry mom, for disappointing you. I¡¯m so sorry for being a bad daughter. I¡¯m sorry for everything.¡± She said.


    ¡°Miss. Are you okay?¡± She heard someone asking but didn¡¯t reply.


    The person leftter after bearing the shame of being ignored by her.


    She suddenly stood up when remembered something. She ransacked through her bag until she finally found what she was looking for. It was the note the stranger had left for her. She always took it wherever she went.


    She stared at the note happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to bear this burden alone. He should at least know that I¡¯m carrying his child.¡± She thought.


    She boarded a cab and set out to the location written on the note. She got there in no time and came out of the cab. She stared at her surroundings in astonishment. The Vi screamed of money.


    Though she came from a wealthy family, she had never seen such luxury like this before. After gawking for a while, she decided to go in and meet with the stranger.


    She pressed the door bell multiple times before the security officer answered her. He opened the door and assessed her for a while and scoffed in annoyance.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked rudely holding a displeased look.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the owner of this house.¡± She answered looking around.


    ¡°Who are you to him? Does he know you or if you wereing?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°No but he asked me to find him here. So I guess he knows I¡¯ming.¡± She said.


    ¡°How?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Here, he gave me this note.¡± She said cing the note on his palm.


    He scrutinized it for a while before returning his eyes to her.


    ¡°This means nothing. Do you know how many girls like you have used this tactic to try and see him? You are not the firstdy nor will you be thest so just leave here while I¡¯m being nice.¡± He warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. Why would I lie about something like that?¡± She asked trying to reason with him.


    ¡°And why would boss want to meeet somone like you?¡± He asked back eyeing her from up to down.


    She stared down at her body. She knew she didn¡¯t look too good but she just couldn¡¯t take his insults anymore. She raised her head to re at him angrily.


    ¡°Mister, just because I¡¯m here like this doesn¡¯t mean you have to look down on me¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡± She was cut off by a female voice.


    She stared at the person that the words came from and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. The woman would be in herte fifties but she look so young and beautiful. She was richly dressed and didn¡¯t look like a worker, more like a goddess.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± The erderly woman asked again.


    ¡°Madam, thisdy¡­..¡± The security officer eyed Rosalie angrily ¡°¡­ was asking to see the young master but I didn¡¯t let her in.¡± He said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s just one of thisdies that are throwing themselves at the young master.¡± He exined.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just send away all of his visitors just because of your thoughts towards women. You know what, go away. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± She said.


    ¡°But madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I had just said?¡± She asked looking displeased.


    ¡°Okay madam.¡± He said and left.


    Risalie was still gawking at the woman¡¯s beauty.


    ¡°Youngdy, why are you looking for the young master?¡± The woman asked snapping Rosalie at of her reverie.


    ¡°I have to tell him something very important madam.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Which is?¡± The woman asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam, but it¡¯s a private matter.¡± Rosalied answered respectfully.


    ¡°Okay then. But you¡¯re toote. If hade here earlier, you would have been able to see him. He just left for the airport. He has business overseas.¡± She exined.


    Rosalie felt like her heart was shattering into pieces at the news.


    ¡°Why today of all days?¡± She thought.


    ¡°Do you want me to leave a message for him?¡± The woman asked.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure. Here¡¯s my number.¡± She said and wrote her phone number on a piece of paper. She gave it to the woman


    ¡°Please just tell him it¡¯s from the girl he met at the hotel two months ago.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Hotel???¡± The woman asked staring at her suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosalie replied.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ okay. Anything else?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°No thank you. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Rosalie said and left.


    She boarded a taxi again back to her home. She reached home in no time and went in.


    There, she saw all her belongings scattered outside with her father Robert screaming at the top of his lungs.


    ****

 Chapter 4

    ¡°Where is that bastard daughter that calls herself mine? Where¡¯s that daughter that wants to destroy my legacy?¡± He shouted angrily while Sofia, Rose¡¯s mother tried to calm him down.


    Rose was also there with Jackson. She was still holding unto him like she left him for a minute, he would disappear.


    Rose¡¯s eyes met with Rosalie¡¯s and she smiled evilly at her while Rosalie just scoffed angrily at her and her mother¡¯s pretense.


    When he noticed that Rosalie had returned, he rushed towards her and gave her a resounding p.


    She gasped in pain and held the affected cheek. She stared at the father who had always adored her when her mother was still alive and asked with pain throbbing in her heart;


    ¡°Dad, why did you ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh shut up.¡± He said cutting her off.


    ¡°I have never been your father because if I was, you wouldn¡¯t try to spoil my name like you did.¡± He said.


    ¡°What do you mean by that dad? How did I ever try to spoli your name?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant right?¡± He asked releasing the bombshell.


    Rosalie scoffed and stared at Rose which made her to grin wider.


    ¡°Did Rose tell you that?¡± She asked instead.


    ¡°I asked you a question ypungdy and I expect you to give me a straight answer.¡± He said.


    ¡°Yes. I am pregnant. I¡¯m two months gone.


    ¡°Okay then. Who¡¯s the father of the baby?¡± He asked calmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rosalie answered truthfully.


    Robert stared at her in shock and anger.


    ¡°After all the years and resources I have wasted in making you this fine youngdy that you¡¯re, is this how you¡¯ll repay me??¡± He asked angrily but Rosalie just remained silent.


    ¡°I fed you, clothe you and even took you to the best schools that girls your age eould just wish to attend but this is all you have to show for it?? A bastard in your womb with an imaginary father.¡± He said.


    ¡°My baby isn¡¯t a bastard. Rose got pregnant out of wedlock too but I didn¡¯t hear you ranting the way you¡¯re doing now. I¡¯m your own blood daughter. Why can¡¯t you respect and love me the way you do to her? ¡± Rosalie said with tears brimming at her eyes.


    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t drag my daughter¡¯s name into your mess.¡± Sofia warned.


    ¡°Yes, she got pregnant but we all know who the father is but no one knows your baby¡¯s father. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still alive now or dead. Or whether he¡¯s a rich man or a poor person. No one knows and now, you darepare yourself to Rose?? You know what, let¡¯s go back to the hospital so we can remove that bastard in your belly. I can¡¯t have a bastard lurking in my home.¡± He said charging towards her.


    She was able to dodge him and said angrily;


    ¡°My baby is not a bastard, the rreal bastard here is Rose from that wife of yours and I¡¯ll never abort this baby. I will give birth to it because it¡¯s my flesh and blood.¡±


    Her statement made Rose and her mother¡¯s face turn sour.


    ¡°How dare you call my daughter a bastard.¡± Sofia said charging towards her but was stopped by Robert.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that not what she is? If you and your bastard of a daughter didn¡¯t barge into our lives, my mother would have still been alive and my life would have been better. I wouldn¡¯t have been miserable in my own father¡¯s house.¡± She said angrily.


    Sofia stared at her in shock and turned to face Robert;


    ¡°You heard what you daughter just called me and my daughter. It seems like me and my daughter aren¡¯t wee in this house anymore. Why don¡¯t we just leave.¡± She said shedding crocodile tears.


    ¡°You are not going going anywhere. Rosalie, apologize to your mother right now!!¡± Hemanded.


    ¡°Why should I apologise for telling the truth? It¡¯s obvious they came here with the purpose of wrecking our family. If you hadn¡¯t cheated on mom with your mistress, all these wouldn¡¯t be happening right now so don¡¯t me it on me. You ruined your legacy yourself.¡± Rosalie said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m your father so don¡¯t talk to me that way.¡± He said.


    ¡°Whenst did you act like my father? If you want me to treat you as such, you should acknowledge me as your daughter too.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Robert said hitting her again.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to get rid of that bastard, then leave my house. Pack all your things, leave and nevere back.¡± He said angrily.


    ¡°Okay, I will leave here. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything left for me in this house again.¡± She said still masaging her hurting cheek.


    She walked inbrto the house brushing past a happy looking Rose and quiet Jackson. She packed the things her father hadn¡¯t thrown out yet and that included the money the stranger had left for her.


    She stared at the untouched money.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to use you to sustain for a while.¡± She thought.


    The money was more than enough to keep her and her baby for one year.


    She also took her credit cards and one of her mother¡¯s portrait. She stared at the rest of her mother¡¯s belongings sadly.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back for you when I¡¯m stable enough.¡± She thought.


    Sbe took stared at them for a while before leaving the house. She arranged her suitcases that were scattered on the floor and walked away without looking back.


    ****

 Chapter 5

    ****


    FIVE YEARS LATER


    ¡°Mom mom. Wake up.¡± Rosalie heard and her eyes fluttered open.


    She looked up to see a pair of beautiful eyes staring down at her. She smiled and sat up.


    ¡°How was you night baby.¡± She asked ruffling his hair.


    ¡°It was fine mom and yours?¡± The little boy asked.


    ¡°Good.¡± She replied smiling.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you both just cute?¡± She heard and turned to stare at Jasmine, a fruend she made after arriving at M city, someone who had saved her life.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Rosalie greeted.


    ¡°Morning.¡± She said.


    ¡°Mom. It¡¯ste already and you promised me that we¡¯ll be going to the mall today to buy me a new birthday gift.¡± He reminded.


    She stared at him and noticed he was already dressed.


    ¡°Maybe it was Jasmine who dressed him.¡± She thought.


    ¡°I hope you remember that we have a business meeting around 3:00 pm this afternoon. So you better get your butt off the bed now.¡± Jasmine reminded.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Let me just go and get ready.¡± She said and stood up from the bed.


    She walked into her bathroom, took off her clothes, put on the shower and let the warm water cascade down her body.


    Under the warm feeling of the water, she reminisced on all she had to pass through the ast few years. She didn¡¯t know how she had been able to survive till this moment.


    When she left J city and arrived at M city, she thought she would able to survive with her unborn baby for about a year with the money the stranger had left for her but tragedy struck.


    She was attacked by hoodlums and all her belongings were stolen. Including the money and her credit cards. She was left with nothing to fend for herself.


    She had to sleep under bridges or rent tents whenever its raining and eat from hand to mouth. She worked different menial jobs to sustain herself but they weren¡¯t enough. This continued for about two months until she met Jasmine.


    Jasmine was on her way to a meeting when she saw Rosalie begging for alms that day. Jasmine felt pity for her because she noticed she was pregnant. She baby was already four months gone so her belly was protruding a little.


    She took her home, cleaned her and fed her. Jasmine was working at a businesspany at that time so she introduced Rosalie to the business. When Rosalie was due for birth, she stopped working and gave birth to her son, Alexander.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Monthster, she hired a nanny and continued working. Two years ago, she quitted thepany with Jasmine and they both started a new business together with Rosalie as the president because it was her idea and Jasmine as her vice president.


    Now, they are both one of the most sessful business women all over the world with many influential business patners. Wherever they went, different powerful men always kiss at their feet because of their beauty and the aura they emit whenever they were around.


    All these was thanks to her saviour Jasmine.


    Rosalie put off the shower and wrapped a towel around her slender body. She came out of the bathroom and went into her walk in closet. Alex and Jasmine had already left. She took out a ck straight skirt and a white long sleeved top.


    She took out her underwears and put them on. She picked out her one of her heels and also put them on.


    Then, she sat in front of her vanity mirror and fixed her hair and make up. When she was done, she stood up and twirled in front of the mirror.


    ¡°I look great.¡± She said smilling.


    She took her purse and went to the dinning room where the met Jasmine and Alex serving the food.


    When they were done, she took her seat and they ate in silence. They finished in no time so Rosalie packed up all the used dushes and kept them in the sink.


    She came out of the kitchen and met Jasmine sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with us?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t have enough sleepst night so I¡¯m a bit tired but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be around for the business meeting.¡± She assured.


    ¡°Okay then, whatever you say.¡± She said, picked up her car key and left the house with Alex.


    They walked towards the garage and entered her car.


    ¡°Seatbelts.¡± She said and Alex but on his seatbelts.


    She started the car zoomed off in no time. was


    ****


    They had stopped at the front of a cross walk so pedestrians can pass.


    ¡°Mummy look.¡± She heard Alex say and turned to stare at what he was pointing out. It was a billboard.


    ¡°POPULAR BUSINESS MOGUL TYLER HEMSWORTH WAS GIVEN YET ANOTHER AWARD AS THE MOST SUCCESSFUL AND YOUNGEST BILLIONAIRE EVER.¡± It read out.


    Then, they showed his photo. That feeling of familiarity came again as ot had always done when Rosalie stares at his picture. That feeling that tells her that they had met before.


    ***

 Chapter 6

    ¡°Mummy are you listening?¡± Rosalie had Alex asking and she turned to face him.


    ¡°What were you saying?¡± Rosalie asked back.


    ¡°I was just telling you about his awesomeness.¡± Alex replied.


    She looked up and saw that the traffic lights had already turned green so she started the car and zoomed off.


    ¡°Who were you talking about again?¡± Rosalie asked earning an eyeroll from Alexander.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t even listening mom.¡± He grumbled.


    ¡®Don¡¯t roll your eyes at me young man. Exin to me so I can understand.¡± Rosalie scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom.¡± Alex pleaded.


    ¡°So who were you talking about?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°I was talking about Tyler Hemsworth, I want to be famous and sessful like him.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Why did you say so?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just thirty two years old and he has already made a name for him self, I want to be like him.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just wish to be better than him instead of being like him,¡± Rosalie asked him.


    ¡°You are right mom why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Alex asked hitting his fore head.


    ¡°That is because you are still a young boy and you have plenty of time to achieve your dreams so you don¡¯t have to disturb you self with things like that for now. Just focus on growing up and being mama¡¯s cute little boy.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°But mum, I¡¯m not a boy I am a man now.¡± Alex said showing off his tiny muscles.


    Rosalieughed at his gestures and said


    ¡°Yea I can see that now. You are fully grown already.¡±


    ***


    They arrived at the mall in no time and they got out of the car hand in hand.


    They were busy gathering the attention of folks on their way to read the mall.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the famous Rosalie Tucker?¡± One asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful in that outfit of hers.¡± Another remarked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a little boy with her, is that her child? He¡¯s so cute.¡± Someone said making Rosalie¡¯s straight face morph into a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that she had a child but this is the first time I¡¯m seeing him.¡± Ankther said.


    ¡°Rumor has it that her child is a bastard, that is why she left her home for M city.¡± Someone said and Rosalie turned to re at the person.


    Thedy who made the statement felt someone¡¯s gaze on her. She turned to see Rosalie¡¯s angry eyes ring at her. She quickly hid her face in fear.


    Rosalie scoffed and kept on walking while people surrounding them kept on gawking.


    She entered the mall and an attendant came to greet her immediately.


    ¡°Hello miss, wee to Sunshine Mall. What can I do for you?¡± She asked smiling brightly.


    ¡°Can you please take me to the kids section? I want to get something for my son.¡± Rosalie answered.


    The attendant stared at Alex and smiled.


    ¡°Okay then, this way.¡± She said leading to the kid¡¯s section.


    ****


    ¡°Is that all you want?¡± Rosalie asked Alex.


    They were already at the kids section and Alex chose only one toy.


    ¡°Yes mom. This is the toy I¡¯ve been asking you to buy for me but you always said that you didn¡¯t have time. Most of my ssmates already have it and now, I can show mine off.¡± Alex said bouncing happily.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby. I don¡¯t always have time to cater for your wants. I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mom. I totally understand.¡± He said.


    ¡°Such a smart boy you have there.¡± Rosalie heard the attendantvsay and she turned to face her.


    ¡°I know right.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°It makes me want to have a child of my own.¡± The attendant said earning a smile from Rosalie.


    ¡°And you will one day. So how much is the toy?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Its $180, 000.¡± The attendant said.


    ¡°Okay. Here¡­.¡± Rosalie said giving her her credit card.


    ¡°Thank you for patronizing us.¡± The attendant said after she had removed her payment.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come on Alex, let¡¯s go.¡± She said.


    ¡°Mom wait. I¡¯m pressed.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Uhm excuse me. Can you tell me where the restroom is?¡± Rosalie asked the attendant.


    She gave her directions while Rosalie took Alex there after giving her the toy to hold.


    She got there in no time and entered the male¡¯s restroom. She opened a cubicle and helped Alex ease himself.


    After that, she washed his hands and hers and straightened his clothes.


    On their way out, she saw Tyler Hemsworth and ady hugging. She gasped in shocked and rushed back into the restroom with Alex in her arms. Luckily they didn¡¯t notice her presence.


    ¡°What is he doing here and why is he hugging her?¡± She thought.


    She opened the door slightly and peeped through it. She gasped in shock when Tyler suddenly pushed the girl away from his arms coldly.

 Chapter 7

    ***


    Luckily, Alex didn¡¯t see what his ¡°role model¡± just did if not he would really be disappointed.


    ¡°Ouch. What was that floor?¡± Thedy asked embarrassed.


    ¡°I have told you countles times to stop bothering me. Is that too hard to understand?¡± He asked coldly.


    Thedy managed to stand up from the floor and stared at him tearfully.


    ¡°But I love you Tyler. I¡¯ve always loved you and nothing will ever stop my feelings for you.¡± She said.


    ¡°Tyler? Mommy is that Tyler? Why don¡¯t we go and greet hi¡­¡­.¡± Rosalie quickly ced her palm on his mouth to shut him up.


    ¡°Shush¡­.¡± She muttered and turned back to face the ¡°couples¡±.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your love and I¡¯ll never love you back. Get that into that thick skull of yours.¡± He said emotionlessly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Thedy asked with a sadistic smile but Tyler ignored her.


    ¡°You will take back your words and I promise you that. I¡¯ll make you regret what you just said.¡± She said walked away agrily.


    Tyler sighed in relief at her absence while Rosalie was still watching and waiting for him to leave.


    ¡°Come out.¡± She suddenly heard and saw that he was staring at the direction of the restroom¡¯s door.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I hope he isn¡¯t talking to me. Please let it not be me.¡± She prayed silently.


    ¡°You thedy hiding in the men¡¯s restroom. Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said????¡± He asked impatiently.


    Rosalie sighed bitterly in her heart and emmerged from the restroom with Alex in her hand.


    Tyler was awestruck by her beauty. He had never seen anyone as beautiful and endowed like she is. She looked like a supermodel but he had never seen nor heard of her before.


    ¡°Who is she???¡± He thought.


    He kept on gawking at her until he heard a little voice say;


    ¡°Tyler Hemsworth, I¡¯m a really big fan you yours. Can I please get your autograph.¡±


    He looked down to see a pair of beautiful eyes. He didn¡¯t know when he crouched towards the boy¡¯s level and ruffled his hair.


    ¡°Do you have pen and paper with you?¡± He asked staring at the boy in adoration.


    ¡°Yes I do. Here it is¡­.¡± He said handing over a piece of paper and a pen he had taken from his pockets.


    Tyler signed his autograph on the paper and handed it over to him.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡± The little boy said in excitement making Tyler to break into a very bright smile.


    He finally remembered what he wanted to do. He coughed in embarrassment and stood up to look at Rosalie.


    She didn¡¯t look scared nor drool at him like other girls would and that intrigued Tyler more.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Where you stalking me?¡± He finally asked.


    She scoffed inwardly.


    ¡°This guy is really full of himself.¡± She thought.


    ¡°Why would I be stalking you?¡± She asked back.


    He stared at her in shock. No girl have ever talked back to him the way she did. She should be cowering in fear right now or even drooling but he¡¯s the one doing so. He was deeply ashamed of himself.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know? You obviously followed me here and hid in the male restroom with your nephew so when I called you out, he would distract me by asking for my autograph. Come on, let me see your camera. Where is it?¡± He demanded.


    Rosalie stared at him like he had gone crazy.


    ¡°This guy is a real nutcase.¡± She muttered eyeing him.


    ¡°What did you just say? I know you just cussed me.¡± He asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Now, if you wouldn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll like to take my leave.¡± She said and made to leave.


    ¡°Mummy. You just lied.¡± She heard Alex say so she stopped walking and turned to look at him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked back.


    ¡°You lied that you didn¡¯t say anything but I heard you saying ¡®this guy is a real nutcase¡¯. And mummy you always said I shouldn¡¯t lie that it is a bad habit.¡± He scolded.


    Rosalie stared at him in embarrassment while Tyler just smiled enjoying the show.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when we get home.¡± She said and made to leave again when Tyler held her back.


    ¡°We are not done talking yet.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to talk about.¡± She said wishing she could just wipe off the annoying smile from his face with her palms.


    ¡°You have to hand over the picture you just took.¡± He said stretching out his hands to recieve the ¡®picture¡¯.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take any photographs. Why would I want to do that?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Why were you in the men¡¯s restroom then?¡± He asked provoking her more.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Now, let go of me.¡± She said trying to break away from his hold on her.


    ¡°First, give me the photos.¡± He said.


    ¡°Excuse me Mr. Tyler.¡± He heard and turned to face Alex.


    Rosalie took the chance and freed herself from his tight grip. He sighed involuntarily after her warmth left his hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me???¡± He thought.


    ¡°My mom didn¡¯t take any pictures of you. She isn¡¯t a photographer.¡± He said.


    ¡°Mom???¡± Tyler thought staring at them in shock.


    ¡°This youngdy is married???¡±

 Chapter 8

    ***


    ¡°This youngdy is a mother????¡± He thought bedazzled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Alex.¡± Rosalie said and left with him while Tyler just stared at their retreating figures in shock.


    Rosalie collected the toy from the attendant and left the mall hurriedly. She didn¡¯t know why she was scared while talking to him. Maybe it was because of his cold aura.


    Thankfully, she was able to hide her panicked state from Tyler. She sighed in relief when ahe left the mall.


    She entered her car and buckled Alex¡¯s seat belt immediately. After that, she started the car and drove it home.


    ****


    At home, she met Jasmine seating where she had left her. She rushed to fridge and took out a bottle of water. She opened the bottle and poured the water down her throat.


    ¡°You guys are back already? I thought you were going to spend another three hours there.¡± She said.


    ¡°I had to hurry home because of the business meeting.¡± She lied smoothly not wanting to tell Jasmine her ordeal with Tyler.


    ¡°But it¡¯s just 12:03 pm and the meeting isn¡¯t starting till three.¡± She said staring at Rosalie suspiciously.


    Rosalie coughed in embarrassment seeing Jasmine had caught on with her lie.


    ¡°Mum is lying.¡± Alex suddenly said making the atmosphere more awkward.


    ¡°Really??¡± Jasmine asked turning to face Rosalie.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He affirmed.


    Rosalie stared at Alex and gave him a ¡®don¡¯t say anything look¡¯.


    ¡°Do you care to exin what happened at the mall today???¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Yes. We met Tyler Hemsworth in front of the male¡¯s restroom.¡± Alex said making Jasmine to gasp in shock.


    ¡°The famous business tycoon Tyler Hemsworth????¡± She asked surprised.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How many Tyler Hemsworth do you know???¡± Alex asked back.


    ¡°Go to your room Alex.¡± Rosalie said giving him a stern look.


    ¡°Okay. I will. Just remember mom, it¡¯s bad to lie to others. You said so yourself so you had better practice what you preach.¡± He said and ran to his room when he saw Rosalie charging towards him.


    If not for the shock she¡¯s experiencing, Jasmine would have burst outughing at their childish behaviours.


    When she finally regained herposure, she asked Rosalie;


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Is what true??¡± Rosalie asked back.


    ¡°What Alex just said.¡± Jasmine answered.


    ¡°Did he say something now? I wasn¡¯t listening.¡± Rosalie lied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act dumb. Tell me the juicy details. What happened??¡± She asked impatiently.


    Rosalie groaned in annoyance.


    ¡°That naughty brat¡­.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Are you going to talk or should I force the words out of your mouth?¡± She asked staring at Rosalie in anticipation.


    Rosalie sighed and exined every detail to her while she listened with rapt attention.


    ¡°After that, I ran away in fear.¡± Rosalie said ending her story.


    Jasmine stared at her for a while before bursting into a fit ofughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny??¡± Rosalie asked giving her a displeased look.


    ¡°I¡­. I can¡¯t¡­ believe¡­. he thought¡­.. you were a reporter.¡± She said stillughing.


    ¡°How¡¯s that funny?¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°Yeah it isn¡¯t. Sorry.¡± She said and managed to stopughing.


    ¡°So is that why you ran in like your pants were on fire??¡± She asked.


    ¡°Whatever anddy, I¡¯m not wearing pants.¡± She said showing off her outfit.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a figure of speech miss know it all.¡± Jasmine taunted.


    ¡°If you say so. I¡¯m going to bed now. Wake me up before the meeting starts.¡± She said.


    ¡°Yes madam.¡± Jasmine said giving her a mocking bow.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Rosalie said and patted her head yfully.


    She ran upstairs immediately so Jasmine wouldn¡¯t catch her.


    She got into her room and shut the door. She stripped off her outfit and jumped on the bed.


    ¡°Finally¡­ some me time.¡± She muttered and drifted into a deep slumber.


    ***


    Rosalie¡¯s peaceful sleep was disrupted by some noise out side her room. She groaned and checked the time on her phone. She gasped in shock when shockshe read 2: 30pm on the screen.


    ¡°Wake up Rosalie. We are gettingte.¡± Rosalie heard Jasmine say and rushed into the bathroom.


    She did her business hurriedly and put on a new set of office wear. Jasmine was still knocking on her door. She checked herself again in the mirror. When she was sure that she was okay, the picked up her purse and phone.


    Jasmine sighed in relief when she finally opened the door.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer on time? I thought you were dead.¡± Jasmine teased earning a re from Rosalie.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to kill me babe. Let¡¯s just leave now, we¡¯re alreadyte.¡± She sajd and walked downstairs while Hasmine followed closely behind her.


    ¡°Has Alex¡¯s nanny arrived yet?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s in Alex room.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go.¡± She said and they left for thepany.


    ¡°They arrived in no time and Rosalie¡¯s secretary Sandy came out to greet them.


    ¡°Good afternoon Miss Tucker, Miss Austin.¡± She said bowing respectfully before them.


    ¡°Afternoon Sandy. Are the clients here yet?¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°Yes. They have been waiting for about thirty minutes now.¡± She replied ncing at her wrist watch.


    ¡°Where are they right now?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°They are currently at the meeting room.¡± She said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jasmine said and they left for the meeting room.


    ****


    They got into the meeting room and saw to men standing with their back facing them.


    ¡°We are so sorry for wasting your¡­¡­.¡±


    Rosalie was saying but was cut off guard by the sight in front of her. One of the men had turned to face her. She gasped in shock after recognizing him.


    ¡°What is he doing here???¡± She thought.


    He caught her gaze and shiwed of his dazzling smile.


    ¡°Nice to meet you again Rosalie Tucker.¡± He said stretching out his hands for a hand shake.


    ****

 Chapter 9

    ****


    ¡°What is he doing here ??¡± She thought confused.


    He caught her surprised gaze and stretched out his hands for a handshake saying;


    ¡°Nice to meet you again Rosalie Tucker.¡±


    Rosalie was too shocked to move or even utter a word.


    Seeing Rosalie¡¯s numb expression, Jasmine was quick to recieve the hand shake instead.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too, Mr. Tyler.¡± She said smiling and withdrew her hand after a while.


    Rosalie still didn¡¯t budge. Her gaze was still on Tyler while he smiled back not looking surprised at her reaction or the fact he¡¯s the client they were having a meeting with.


    ¡°Do you guys know each other.¡± The other man who came with Tyler asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Both Tyler abd Rosalie said at the same time making him more confused.


    ¡°Which one should I believe?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, Micheal. We do know each other.¡± Tyler said still maintaining his gaze on Rosalie.


    ¡°Not that it matters. Let¡¯s talk business. The reason you both are here.¡± Rosalie said emphasizing the ¡®business¡¯ part after she had regained herposure.


    ¡°Have your seat.¡± Jasmine said gesturing to the seats opposite the table.


    They all settled down and started the meeting.


    Rosalie¡¯s secretary came in and started with the presentation while they listened with rapt attention.


    All through the presentation, Tyler¡¯s gaze was on Rosalie. She tried to ignore it but it was too much that she started to shift on her chair ufortably.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jasmine whispered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosalie answered but it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t but Jasmine didn¡¯t pressure her.


    Tyler smirked seeing her nervous expression.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°It seems like I do have an effect on her afterall.¡± He thought happily.


    ****


    They gave Sandy a round of apuse when she was done talking so she went to seat next to Rosalie.


    ¡°So, how was it? Do you like it?¡± Rosalie asked staring at them hopefully.


    Micheal and Tyler whispered inaudibly to each other while Jasmine and Rosalie waited impatiently for their answer.


    ¡°Miss Tucker¡­.¡± Michael started while Rosalie and Jasmine became nervous.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t like the presentation¡­¡± He said and their face fell.


    ¡°Wh¡­.. why? Is there something you didn¡¯t like? Or is there something you want us to change?¡± Rosalie asked shakily.


    Tyler smiled at her reaction. If not for the tension in the room, he would have burst outughing.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish. We didn¡¯t like the presentation, we loved it and we¡¯re d to say that we would invest in the production of the jewelries.¡± Micheal said making their sad faces to morph into a big smile.


    ¡°Really?????¡± Rosalie asked happily.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. But seriously, we should be thanking you both because looking at these essories, I¡¯m sure it would be a big hit. So thank you.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the contract. We need your signatures here¡­. here¡­. and here.¡± Jasmine said handing them a file and they signed it.


    ¡°Okay. All has been settled. It¡¯s nice doing business with you both.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Likewise.¡± Micheal replied and they exchange hand shakes.


    ¡°Thank you once again.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Since we¡¯re done, I was wondering if I could have a moment with Miss Tucker.¡± Tyler said staring at Rosalie.


    Rosalie stared at him nervously.


    ¡°What does he want this time?¡± She asked inwardly.


    ¡°Uhm ok.¡± Micheal said.


    ¡°Take your time.¡± Jasmine said smiling knowingly.


    They left the room leaving only Tyler and Rosalie alone.


    Tyler stared at her while she shifted ufortably.


    ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± She asked when she couldn¡¯t bear the silence anymore.


    ¡°Yes. I have something very important to say.¡± He said taking slow predatory steps towards her.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. wh¡­ what is it?¡± She asked nervously, taking small steps backwards.


    ¡°A business proposal I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse.¡± He said still moving closer.


    ¡°What is it about?¡± She asked when her back hit the wall and she wasn¡¯t able to move again.


    Tyler smirked and stepped dangerously close to her caging her in between his arms. Rosalie felt her heart threatening to burst out of her chest. She felt her body heating. She couldn¡¯t control herself when he was this close to her.


    He leaned closer to her to the extent that they were sharing each other¡¯s breath. Rosalie gulped inaudibly and shivered.


    He ced his lips on her ear and whispered;


    ¡°Marry me.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 10

    ***


    ¡°Marry me.¡± He said.


    Rosalie¡¯s eyes dted in shock.


    ¡°What the hell is he saying????¡± She thought.


    Seeing her go silent, he continued;


    ¡°Marry me and I¡¯ll give you a better life. A better name. Even your son would have someone to call a father.¡±


    Hearing that, Rosalie pushed him off of her with all her might.


    ¡°What did you just say???¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°I said that I would be a father figure to your son.¡± He said slowly after managing to maintain his stance and not expecting to re up like that.


    ¡°Why told you my son didn¡¯t have a father??¡± She asked again.


    ¡°Well¡­.. I¡­. uhm¡­.¡± He stammered not knowing how to answer her question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you did a background check on me.¡± She said cutting him off.


    ¡°Well¡­. not really. I just wanted to know who I was doing business with.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Really??? What makes you think my son doesn¡¯t have a father??¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It won¡¯t be a real marriage. We¡¯ll just get married on paper, a contract marriage.¡± He exined.


    ¡°And what makes you think I¡¯ll ept your offer?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you ept it? I¡¯m handsome, rich and famous. I have everything you¡¯ll ever dream of in a man. Even your son loves me.¡± He said.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have any manners. We just met today and you¡¯re asking me to marry you. My son may love you but I don¡¯t.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Really???¡± Tyler asked smiling.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you ever mention nonsense like that.¡± Rosalie said and attempted to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you five million dors.¡± He stated making Rosalie to stop abruptly.


    ¡°What did you just say???¡± She asked turning to look at him.


    He looked really hopeful. Like he wanted a good reply from Rosalie.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five million dors to marry me.¡± He repeated eyeing her cautiously.


    Rosalie stared at him for a while and then burst outughing. Tyler stared at her with a frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny??¡± He asked.


    ¡°Did you even hear yourself?? You want to give me five million dors to get married to you on ¡®paper¡¯?¡± She asked making air quotes.


    ¡°Why?? Isn¡¯t it enough?? Do you want more??¡± He asked.


    ¡°Seriously?? What do you take me for?? A gold digger??¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°No. I don¡­..¡±


    ¡°So why are you offering me that huge amount of money?¡± She asked cutting him off.


    ¡°I just thought it would make you agree with me.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Well, for your information, you made things worse. I¡¯m not like other women you can decieve by using your looks and money. Also, my son doesn¡¯t need a father like you. I can manage acting as both his father and mother.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°What if I decided not to fund your products??¡± He asked expecting a scared reaction from her but instead he got a mocking smile.


    ¡°Too bad you have already signed the contract.¡± She said giving him a ¡®are you stupid?¡¯ look.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I can always annull the contract.¡± He said.


    ¡°And you¡¯ll have to pay the fine for annulling it. Face it Tyler, you¡¯ll lose either way and I¡¯ll be at the recieving end.¡± She said.


    ¡°Really??¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosalie said adamantly.


    ¡°We shall see about that.¡± Tyler said smilling at her determined expression.


    ¡°Are you challenging me?¡± Rosalie asked ring at him.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± He said smilling cockily and left.


    ¡°How I wish I could smack that smile off his handsome face.¡± Rosalie muttered and walked out angrily.


    ***

 Chapter 11

    ***


    Outside thepany, Tyler and Micheal were inside their car while their driver, Sam is on the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Where to sir?¡± He asked after he had noticed they had settled down.


    ¡°Take us back to the Vi.¡± Micheal answered.


    ¡°Okay sir.¡± He said and started the car.


    Micheal heard softughter and turned to his side to see Tyler smiling in amusement.


    He didn¡¯t fail to notice the tension between Rosalie and him when the left the meeting room.


    Rosalie had left in annoyance while he came out smiling like he had achieved something important. Micheal had tried to get out what had happened in the meeting room from Micheal but he wouldn¡¯t say.


    ¡°Okay, are you going to talk to me now? Your silence is getting me irritated.¡± Micheal asked when he couldn¡¯t take it any more.


    ¡°Is that the way to talk to your boss?¡± Tyler asked back.


    ¡°I¡¯m also your friend. Is it so important that you can¡¯t tell me? Your best friend?¡± Micheal asked.


    Tyler stared at him and contemted for a while. They had been best friends since childhood. Their parents were close friends and business patners. They had always done everything together and shared anything amongst each other be it money, business strategies or women.


    ¡°It certainly wouldn¡¯t hurt to tell him.¡± He thought.


    ¡°I asked Rosalie to marry me.¡± He finally said making Micheal to stare at him in shock.


    ¡°Wait¡­ what did you just say??¡± He asked.


    ¡°I said I asked Rosalie to marry¡­.¡±


    ¡°I know I heard you.¡± Micheal said cutting him off while the driver chuckled softly.


    Tyler stared at him with a deep frown.


    ¡°If you heard me the first time, why did you ask me to repeat what I said again.¡± He asked angrily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that yet. Did I just hear you say that you asked Rosalie to marry you???¡± He asked again.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? How many times do you have to hear me say it??¡± Tyler asked angrily.


    Micheal stared at him with one brow raised. Tyler was someone who always lost his temler quickly. Though, his face is always full of smiles but one mistake can change it.


    Everyone around him is always scared of Tyler¡¯s temper but he finds it amusing that¡¯s why he never fails to annoy Tyler at every chance he gets.


    He chuckled and said;


    ¡°Okay. What was her answer??¡±


    ¡°She rejected me.¡± He answered unfazed.


    Micheal held his stomach burst outughing at his reply.


    ¡°She did what??¡± He asked.


    ¡°Are you gonna make me do this again??¡± Tyler asked angrily.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Micheal said and tried to hold hisughter.


    ¡°So how did it feel to be rejected?¡± Micheal asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ weird?? This is the first time someone has ever said no to me.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°Well get used to it. So what are you going to do now? Are you going to look for anotherdy? You know your mother isn¡¯t a very patient woman.¡± Micheal asked concerned.


    ¡°What else, I¡¯ll continue to pester her.¡± Tyler said determined.


    ¡°What do you really see in thatdy? Why are you this into her?¡± Micheal asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s different.¡± Tyler answered smiling.


    ¡°What do you mean different?¡± Micheal asked.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t like the otherdies. She¡¯spetent, smart, beautiful and above all, she isn¡¯t interested in my wealth and fame.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°You just knew her today, how do you knkw she isn¡¯t trying to decieve you? Some people can go through different lengths just to get what they want and decieving people like you is a small thing for them.¡± Micheal said.


    ¡°Rosalie isn¡¯t like those people. She¡¯s different and I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Well, whatever you say. I hope you know she has a son. How are you going to deal with that?¡± Micheal asked.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Tyler asked instead.


    ¡°I did a background check on her.¡± He answered in a ¡®duh¡¯ tone.


    ¡°Ohh. I¡¯m going to father the child. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s not my blood. I just have to convince mother that he¡¯s mine. And that means you can¡¯t tell her anything.¡± Tyler warned.


    ¡°Okay. Does that mean you¡¯re not going to get married to Janice anymore?¡± Micheal asked.


    ¡°Janice?? Who¡¯s Janice?¡± Tyler asked confused.


    ¡°Janice, thedy your mom wants you to marry.¡± Micheal answered.


    ¡°Oh. Thatdy? Obviously not. Why do you think I¡¯m all these in the first ce?¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°Okay then. I wish you sess with your ns.¡± Micheal said hiding the satisfied smirk that was forming on his face.


    ****


    AT ROSALIE¡¯S HOME


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. He literally asked you to get married to him? A contract marriage at that?¡± Jasmine asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes Jasmine and I rejected him. I can¡¯t have another useless man in my life. The first one was enough for me to finally open my eyes.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Good thing you did because getting married to someone like Tyler can get you into trouble. Do you know how many girls are dying to get that spot??? You¡¯d have a lot of haters andpetition.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°Well I didn¡¯t about that. But still, marriage or love is a no go area for me.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really think so girl. You know you have a child, he¡¯s gonna ask about his father one day and then, you¡¯ll need someone to fill in that spot. You may not love the person but at least think about your child.¡± Jasmine said with concern.


    ¡°I can and will be a father and mother to my child. No man would evere into my life again.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Okay. I just hope you won¡¯t change your decision one day.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Rosalie answered confidently.


    Suddenly, Rosalie felt a vibration on her thighs. She looked down to see her ringing phone on herp. She picked up the phone and stared at the screen to see it was an unknown caller.


    She answered the call and ced it on her ear.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± She called but the person at the other end didn¡¯t reply. She could only hear his or her rhythmic breathing.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll end this call.¡± She threathened.


    ¡°Rosalie¡­..¡± The person at the other end finally said.


    Conniption gripped her immediately. That voice, she can never forget that voice.


    ¡°Dad¡­..¡± She said.


    ****

 Chapter 12

    ¡°Rosalie¡­.¡± She heard and gasped in shock when she finally recognized the voice. She quickly hung up the call before he could speak further. She sat down on the couch shakily.


    Her grip on the phone tightened and tears threatened to burst out of her eyes. How long has it been since shest heard that familiar voice? Five years. Five good years and he¡¯s just calling?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jasmine asked after noticing her reaction.


    ¡°Yes. Yes I am.¡± She managed to grunt out.


    She brushed her hands through her hair in frustration. Just one phone call made her remember all the sufferings she had hoped to forget. That one voice.


    ¡°Why now? Why call now?!?!¡± She shouted making Jasmine to jump in shock.


    ¡°Is something wrong? Who called you?¡± Jasmine asked again and sat beside her.


    All the tears she had been holding in came rushing out. Jasmine ced her hands on her shoulder tofort her.


    ¡°After all those years that he abandoned me, he¡¯s just calling now.¡± She sobbed.


    Realizing whom she was referring to, Jasmine wrapped her in aforting hug and consoled her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry Rosy. He doesn¡¯t deserve your tears. You were doing fine without him and nothing¡¯s going to change that. Don¡¯t let them get to you. Stop crying okay??¡±


    ¡°But why now?? He never even called to see how I was faring. He was never there when I needed him. Why try to talk now??¡± She asked in tears.


    ¡°Shhhh. Stop crying okay. It¡¯s going to be alright.¡± Jasmine said patting her hair.


    ¡°Yes Jas, you¡¯re right. My tears are too precious to be wasted on them. They don¡¯t deserve to see me broken.¡± Rosalie said and hipcupped.


    ¡°Good. Now there¡¯s the strong willed girl I once knew. Now go wipe those snot off your nose, it¡¯s getting irritating.¡± Rosalieughed lightly at Jasmine¡¯s joke.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you though, for always being there for me.¡±


    Jasmine smiled and stared at Rosalie affectionately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. What are friends for?¡± She asked smiling.


    ¡°But still thank you. I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me if I hadn¡¯t met you at the time I did.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Are going to keep saying nonsense there or you¡¯ll go clean yourself?¡± Jasmine asked.


    Rosalie chuckled and left for her room.


    ¡°Be quick ande prepare dinner. I¡¯m getting quite hungry now.¡± Jasmine called after her.


    ¡°Okay¡± Rosalie entered her room and shut the door.


    She went into her bathroom and stood in front of the mirror. She stared at her reflection on the mirror and touched her swollen eyes. They were really red.


    ¡°Jas is right. I¡¯ll work hard to make them regret ever treating me this way. I¡¯ll crush them and make theme to me for help. They will never feel the joy of seeing me weak. They will pay.¡± Rosalie vowed.


    ***


    NEXT DAY


    AT ROSALIE¡¯S COMPANY


    ¡°And these are you schedules for this week.¡± Sandy said handing over a file to Rosalie.


    ¡°Good. Are there any clients for me to meet today?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Uhm yes. You need to meet Mr. Kingsley today.¡± She said flipping through her notepad.


    ¡°Okay, what time?¡± She asked.


    ¡°In two hours time. I have already booked a restaurant for your meeting. Here¡¯s the location.¡± She ced a note on Rosalie¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Thank you. You can leave.¡± Rosalie said and Sandy left.


    Rosalie stood up and walked to the window of her office. It had the best view in the whole building. Her office was at the top floor so she could easily view most of M city through the window.


    She went to her cab and picked up a bottle of champagne. She opened it and poured some of it¡¯s content into a ss cup. She brought the cup to her lips and took a sip from it.


    She suddenly remembered what had transpired that night. The same night she had lost her innocence to that stranger. She was sure that it was all nned because she doesn¡¯t get drunk easily. Rose must have spiked her drink.


    Rosalie scoffed and smiled in disdain. She did all those things just to steal her fiancee and life. How crafty and pathetic. How would she react if she found out Rosalie isn¡¯t miserable like she expected her to be.


    Bad things do happen for a reason.


    ***Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    FAST FORWARD


    Rosalie walked into the restaurant she was supposed to have the meeting. She stared around but didn¡¯t see anybody there. She checked the note to see if she was at the right restaurant.


    The note read what was also written on the poster outside. A male waiter suddenly came out to meet her.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Rosalie Tucker?¡± He asked admiring her discreetly.


    ¡°Uhm yes. I¡¯m looking for Mr¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kingsley? He has been expecting you. Follow me.¡± He said and led her to a private room while she followed behind him in confusion.


    ¡°He¡¯s inside.¡± He said and left.


    Rosalie hesitated for a while before opening the door. She walked in while staring at the decor of the room in confusion.


    ¡°Am I in the wrong room?¡± She asked herself.


    The room was decorated with roses and ballons. At the centre of the room, there was a was a table and two chairs decorated like a proposal was about to go down.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± She heard and turned back to see who asked the question.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± She said in shock, confusion and anger.


    ****

 Chapter 13

    ****


    ¡°What are you doing here and what is the meaning of all these?¡± She asked gesturing around the room.


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you so I prepared this private room for you. Do you like it?¡± He asked again.


    She scoffed angrily and asked instead;


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Kingsley?¡±


    ¡°I gave him a better deal.¡± He answered nonchntly.


    ¡°And what better deal is that?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Baby, we aren¡¯t here to talk about that. Have a seat and let¡¯s continue what we were discussing in yourpany the other day.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°I have nothing to discuss with you. Now, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d love to take my leave.¡± She said and attempted to leave but was held back by Tyler.


    He held her tightly and dragged her towards the table caging her between his muscr arms. He made her seat on the table while he forcefully opened her legs and stood in between them.


    ¡°What the hell do you think you are doing???¡± Rosalie asked angrily. Her soft and white face was already red with anger.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t listen so I had to do something.¡± He said still maintaining his smile.


    If looks could kill, Tyler would have already been six feet under because of Rosalie¡¯s res. She looked like she could strangle him any moment from now.


    ¡°Let me go or else you wouldn¡¯t like what I¡¯ll do to you.¡± She threatened trying to break off his hold on her.


    ¡°What are you going to do? You arepletely at my mercy now.¡± He said.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You know what I want. Just say yes to my proposal and I¡¯ll be out of your skin.¡± He answered calmly.


    ¡°Why me. There are many beautiful andpetent women out there that would agree to your ridiculous demands. Why can¡¯t you just pick one of them?¡± She asked in frustration.


    ¡°Because you are not interested in me or my wealth.¡±


    ¡°Exactly why I don¡¯t want to get married to you. Please just let me go.¡± She pleaded with him but he wasn¡¯t hearing any of her pleas.


    ¡°I already promised that it would be a contract marriage and no feelings would be attached. What else do you want? Money? I have a lot and I can give you that. Fame? I can give you that too. Why can¡¯t you just say yes?¡± He asked.


    One can easily tell he was already frustrated.


    ¡°Sorry to burst your bubble mister but I don¡¯t need any thing you have to offer. I have enough of them. Now let me go before I¡¯ll do something drastic to you.¡± She threatened again making him smile in admiration.


    ¡°How cute. Do you think you can do anything in this situation you¡¯re in?¡± He asked breathing down her neck.


    The position they were in was already making her feeling ufortable and now, his hot minty breath fanning down her neck was making her feel hot inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test me.¡± She warned.


    ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± He asked and lifted his head up to reach her face.


    He stared at her lips for a while and then stretched his neck making his facee closer to her¡¯s while keeping his eyes closed. Rosalie, realising what he was about to do panicked. She managed to struggle out of his tight grip and hit his forbidden area with all her might.


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Tyler groaned in pain and fell on the floor while hold his groin. His face was twisted in pain.


    Rosalie jumped down from the table and arranged her squeezed clothes. She picked up her purse and stared at Tyler¡¯s figure on the floor.


    ¡°That serves you right. I hope you¡¯ll take our encounter as a lesson and stop pestering me.¡± She said and left the room.


    Tyler stayed in his position for about five minutes before he was finally able to stand up on his feet. He still felt some pain in his groin but it wasn¡¯t worse like when she first attacked him.


    He stared at the door she had just passed through while leaving and bursted into a fit ofughter.


    ¡°Wow. I can¡¯t believe she actually attacked me in my groin. Thankfully, no workers came in while I was lying on the floor.¡± He thought.


    ¡°She really thinks she can cut me off by doing this. She¡¯s mistaken if that¡¯s all she could think off. Just you wait Rosalie, you¡¯ll be mine soon.¡± He vowed and left the room too.


    ****


    AT R&J COMPANYContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ROSALIE¡¯S COMPANY


    Rosalie entered her office and sat down on her chair. She still couldn¡¯t believe what she had encountered at the restaurant.


    ¡°What is wrong with that guy. Can¡¯t he just take no for an answer. Must he always force things?¡± She thought angrily.


    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have made him sign the contract. I should have just given the contract to someone else. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t be facing these problems.¡± She said inwardly.


    She said and rested her head on the table in an attempt to take a short nap but was disturbed bymotions going on outside her office.


    ¡°Where is she? Where is that gold digger? I want to see her now!!!¡± She heard someone screaming.


    ¡°Do you know that this is apany and you can¡¯t be yelling like that in here. Please leave quietly or we¡¯ll have to alert the police.¡± She heard Sandy saying so she stood up to go find out what was happening but her door was suddenly kicked open aggressively.


    Ady came in while Sandy rushed in behind her. She recognized her as thedy she saw with Tyler on their first encounter.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ms. Tucker. I wasn¡¯t able to stop her from entering.¡± Sandy apologized while bowing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Sandy. You can leave.¡± She said and Sandy bowed again before leaving.


    ¡°Wow. You are not that low as I expected. Bravo.¡± Thedy said pping in mockery.


    ¡°If I may ask, who are you and what gave you the right to barge into mypany like this?¡± Rosalie asked angrily.


    ¡°Oh sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Janice Hudson. Only daughter of famous business mogul Harry Hudson and I am Tyler Hemsworth¡¯s fiancee.¡± She said smiling.

 Chapter 14

    ¡°Fiancee??¡± Rosalie thought confused.


    ¡°If they were engaged, where did he disrespect her that way in front of the male¡¯s restroom and now, why is he chasing after me??¡± She asked herself silently.


    She assessed Janice all over, nothing was wrong with her. She looked very beautiful and sexy in the outfit she was putting on. Why didn¡¯t Tyler just agree to get married to her instead.


    Since her father is a ¡®business mogul¡¯ like she said, he would benefit a lot from the marriage.


    ¡°Are you even listening??¡± Rosalie was snapped out of her reverie by Janice high pitched voice. She raised her chin to see Janice scowling at her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You were saying??¡± She asked.


    ¡°You see this??¡± She asked waving her left hand over Rosalie¡¯s face.


    ¡°You see this silver ring, it¡¯s my engagement ring, Tyler gave it to me.¡± She said boasfully.


    ¡°So? What does your engagement ring have to do with me?¡± Rosalie asked making Janice annoyed.


    ¡°How rude. Do you know who I am?? If you do, you won¡¯t be talking to me this way.¡± Janice said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know who you are and I don¡¯t hope to so get out of here while I¡¯m being nice.¡± Rosalie warned and walked back to her seat.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t, what will you do? You are not even beautiful nor ssy. I wonder what my fiance sees in you.¡± Janice said.


    She was lying through her teeth because when she found out that Rosalie was thedy Tyler was interested in, she was jealous because Rosalie was termed the ¡®Goddess of M city¡¯. She was very beautiful, even more beautiful than her but she would never admit it.


    Janice sneered angrily; ¡°Stay away from my man or you¡¯ll regret ever going close to him. He¡¯s mine and we¡¯re supposed to get married. I don¡¯t want a gold digging bitch like you to ruin our ns.¡±


    Rosalie turned to stare at her with beady eyes. Janice became a little frightened.


    ¡°What did you just call me??¡± She asked in a daring manner.


    ¡°I called you a gold digger.¡± Janice answered deciding not to back down.


    PHHHAAAAAHHHHHH


    Janice didn¡¯t know when Rosalie appeared in front if her so she wasn¡¯t expecting the hot p. She groaned in pain as she held her affected cheek.


    ¡°Did you just p me??¡± Janice asked not believing what had just happened. Tears were threatening to spill from her eyes. This was the first time she was getting hit by someone. She was treated like a princess in her father¡¯s home, because of that, she does anything the liked to people and she wouldn¡¯t face the consequence of her action.


    If Rosalie wasn¡¯t angry, she would have burst outughing at her expression. Her eyes looked really teary.


    ¡°Yes, I pped you. What are you going to do??¡± Rosalie asked ring at her.


    ¡°You!!!!¡± Janice screamed at the top of her lungs and raised her hands in an attempt to hit Rosalie but she easily caught her hands.


    Rosalie gripped her hand tight and dragged her closer making there bodies touch. She gripped Janice jaws tightly and lifted her face to stare at her.


    Rosalie was taller than Janice so she had to look down to stare at her. Janice face was red with pain and anger. Rosalie¡¯s fingerprints where already imprinted on her face.


    ¡°Let me warn you, don¡¯t you ever¡­. ever try what you did today. I don¡¯t care if Tyler is you fiancee. Instead of youing here to pick a fight, why don¡¯t you warn your so called fiancee to stop pressurizing me and that I will never get married to him.¡±


    Janice eyes widened as Rosalie made that statement.


    ¡°He asked her to get married to him??¡± She asked herself.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re lying. Tyler would never say that. He loves me.¡± Janice said trying to break away from Rosalie cluthes but she couldn¡¯t. Rosalie was really strong.


    ¡°Really?? How naive. I¡¯m not interested in the ¡®love¡¯ he has for you. Just get this into your thick skull, if I ever see you around me or mypany, you¡¯ll have yourself to me.¡± She said and released her.


    Janice fell on the floor because she couldn¡¯t control her wobbly legs. She managed to stand up and stared at Rosalie angrily.


    ¡°Now, get out.¡± Rosalie said and she scampered out of her office immediately.


    The moment the got outside, sheposed herself and walked normally. She used her back to hide her swollen cheek so noone would see it.


    This wasn¡¯t what she had expected to happen. She was supposed to be the one with the upper hand not Rosalie.


    She stomped her feet angrily.


    ¡°How dare she embarrass me like that??¡± She thought angrily.


    Her P. A Rebekah rushed towards her.


    ¡°Are you alright Miss?¡± She asked in concern.


    ¡°Why are you asking me that useless question? Does it seem like there¡¯s something wrong with me??¡± She asked rudely.


    Rebekah bowed her head in fear; ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss. It is stupid of me to ask you that.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way.¡± She pushed her off angrily and walked towards her parked car. She sat at the back while Becky sat on the seat next to the driver.


    ¡°What¡¯s my remaining schedule for today?¡± She asked Rebekah.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡± Becky answered.


    ¡°Good. Give Tyler a call. Tell him I have something very important to tell him about Miss Tucker.¡± She said smiling evily.


    ¡°Yes Miss.¡± Becky answered and got to work.


    ****


    On their way home, Rosalie and Jasmine decided to stop at a restaurant to buy dinner since they were to tired to cook. Jasmine was buying the food while Rosalie went to use the restroom.


    On her way back, she came across a private room whose door wasn¡¯t closed tightly. She saw someone familiar and decided to look closely.


    She saw Tyler and Janice locking lips affectionately. She quickly picked up her cell phone and took pictures of them secretly.


    ¡°What a loser. He has a fiancee and he still has time to woe me. This would get him out of my back for good.¡± She thought and left.


    ****

 Chapter 15

    ****


    Janice sat waiting patiently for Tyler to arrive. She spent over two hours there before he entered the private room. She smiled and ran to hug him when he arrived but he dodged her attempt.


    ¡°Cut to the chase Janice, what¡¯s the important information you have about Rosalie??¡± He asked impatiently.


    She frowned at his behaviour but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°At least I was able to get him to have dinner with me.¡± She thought within hereself happily.


    ¡°Seeing that you decided to have dinner with me today just because I mentioned something about that woman, that neans you truely love her.¡± She said smiling bitterly.


    Tyler ignored her and kept up his poker face.


    ¡°Here¡­..¡± She said cing a file on his side of the table.


    ¡°I bet you wouldn¡¯t want her anymore when you see what¡¯s in that file.¡± Janice said smirking.


    Tyler scoffed and read through it¡¯s contents. He didn¡¯t look surprised until he reached the end. His eyes bulged out like he had seen something uneptable.


    Janice smiled happily. He was giving off the reaction she expected.


    ¡°You see, your dear Rosalie has a child out of wedlock. Five years ago, she cheated on her fiancee and had a one night stand with a stranger. She became pregnant for him and gave birth to a son for that same stranger¡­¡± Janice kept on rambling but Tyler wasn¡¯t listening to her.


    He was lost in his own thoughts.


    ¡°M. G five star hotel. Five years ago, it¡¯s the same day and location that incident happened. Is she the samedy or is it just a coincidence?? No wonder she seemed familiar. I have to get to the bottom of this.¡± He thought and stood up suddenly.


    ¡°Where are you going? Do you want to go meet her?¡± Janice asked.


    ¡°None of your business.¡± He said and attempted to leave when she suddenly engulfed him a tight hug.


    ¡°What the fuck do you think you are doing?¡± He asked angrily.


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s just stay this way for a while. I love you. I love you so much Tyler but you never opened your heart for me.¡± She said with tears threatening to spill out from her eyes.


    ¡°Let go of me now or I¡¯ll do something you won¡¯t like.¡± Tyler warned.


    ¡°What else are you going to do?? Huh?? You always treat me like I¡¯m some sort of disease. Even though you don¡¯t love me, can¡¯t you treat me with respect as a human being with a heart or as you fiancee??¡± She asked painfully.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you again. Let go while I¡¯m being nice.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to let ¡­.. Ouch.¡± She groaned in pain when Tyler suddenly pushed her away from him.


    Shended on her ass but was quick to get back up.


    ¡°Tyler, how many times do I have to show you that I love you? Why are you treating me like this??¡± She asked with tears spilling from her eyes.


    ¡°And how many times do I have to tell you that I don¡¯t love you and I¡¯ll never love you??¡± Tyler asked coldly.


    ¡°No Tyler, you love me. I know you do. It¡¯s all because of that home wrecker that came in between us. We were supposed to get married remember??¡± She asked attempting to touch him but her moved away.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m done exining myself to you. Take it or leave it but just keep this in mind that no matter what our families say, I¡¯ll never get married to you.¡± He said.


    ¡°Really??¡± She suddenly asked, smiling like a maniac.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Not even when I do this??¡± She asked and suddenly ced her lips on his forcefully.


    She held him tight to herself like he would disappear if the let him go. He struggled and was able to push her away.


    He cleaned his lips in disgust and stared at her angrily.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± He asked angrily.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m going to show you how much you love me and when that happens, you¡¯lle to me, begging on your knees for my heart.¡± She said smiling.


    ¡°Over my dead body.¡± He vowed.


    ¡°We shall see then.¡± She said in determination.


    He scoffed and left the room angrily.


    After Janice was sure he had left, she stood up and dusted her clothes like nothing had happened. She held her hands painfully. She hadnded on it when she fell.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay??¡± Rebekah askeding out of her hideout.


    ¡°Did you get it?¡± Janice asked instead.


    ¡°Uhh yes.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Good. Let me see it.¡± She demanded stretching out her hands.


    Rebekah ced the camera on her hands while she swiped through it. She smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s headline is going to be hot. Tyler will have no choice but toe running to me.¡± She thought and smirked.


    ¡°You know what to do.¡± She said handing the camera back to Rebekah.


    ¡°Make sure everything goes as nned. There must be no mistakes.¡± She warned.


    ¡°Yes Miss.¡±


    ****


    THE NEXT MORNING


    AT TYLER¡¯S VILLA


    Tyler stared at the files his P. A gave him in shock and happiness. He had sent his P. A to do some research on Rosalie¡¯s past and everything turned out to be true.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that just one mistake gave him a son. He could still recall that night. One of his father¡¯s enemies drugged him and set him up with ady to create a scandal but he went to the wrong room.


    Thatdy saved him with her virginity. He could still feel her soft body and how she moaned underneath him. He could tell that was her first time. The next, he didn¡¯t bother to look at her face. He just left thinking she was behind it all until her found out who the real enemy was.


    Ever since then, he had been looking foe her but she was nowhere to be found. Now, she¡¯s here, with his son, on a silver tter. Can this day get any better???


    ¡°Young Master. You need to see this.¡± His P. A said panicked.


    He gave him his phone. Tyler took it and read the headline of the news with a deep frown stered on his face.


    ¡°That fucking bitch.¡± He cussed out loud.

 Chapter 16

    Rosalie chuckled as she read the news in her bedroom. She had given the photos she took thest night to a friend of hers who is a reporter. She didn¡¯t expect the news to go round this fast. It was the hottest topic that morning.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    FAMOUS BUSINESS MOGUL TYLER HEMSWORTH WAS CAUGHT IN THE ACT WITH JANICE HUDSON, DAUGHTER OF HARRY HUDSON.


    Manydies hearts were crushed. Janice was envied and praised at the same time by viewers.


    She refreshed the page a thousand times and viewers increased a thousand folds.


    ¡°This would get him to stop pestering me.¡± Rosalie said inwardly.


    ¡°Rosalie, have you seen the news??¡± Jasmine suddenly barged into the room.


    ¡°Way ahead of you.¡± Rosalie said waving her phone at her face.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe it. You know many girls would die to be in that position. Maybe she nned it.¡± Jasmine said showcasing her disbelief.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t n it.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°What makes you say so??¡±


    ¡°Because I was the one who took the picture.¡± She answered.


    Jasmine stared at her in disbelief. She just couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°What did you just say??¡± She asked.


    ¡°I said I took the picture.¡± Rosalie answered nonchntly.


    ¡°When did this happen?? When and how did you even see them?¡± She asked confused.


    ¡°You know yesterday, at that restaurant, when you where buying the food and I went to the restroom?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Jasmine said paying rapt attention.


    ¡°On my way back, I saw the both of them kissing so I took a picture and gave to Hank. You know, my reporter friend.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Why did you do that??¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°To teach him a lesson.¡± She exined everything that had happened the other day.


    How Tyler tried to woe her again and how Janice came to harrass her at thepany.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? I would havee to give that Janice girl the beating of her life.¡± Jasmine said frowning.


    Rosalie chuckled and said;


    ¡°No worries, I already took care of her. She won¡¯t dare to attack me again. You should have seen her face yesterday.¡±


    ¡°You should have just called me. Tyler is indeed shameless. He has a fiancee and still has the guts to cajole you to marry him. I never knew he was like that. He thinks because he¡¯s thedies guy, he can get any girl he wants. You¡¯ve just smashed his ego. Way to go girl¡± Jasmine said giving her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Speaking of admirers, how¡¯s yours??¡± Rosalie asked smiling knowingly at Jasmine.


    Jasmine¡¯s face turned bright red at the question.


    ¡°What are you talking about??¡± She asked feigning ignorance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know who I¡¯m talking about. I¡¯m talking about Leonard.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between me and him. We are just friends.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°Your face doesn¡¯t agree with you. At the mention of his name, your face is already heating up.¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°So?? We are just friends. There¡¯s nothing going on between the both of us.¡± She exined.


    ¡°But you like him?¡± Rosalie asked.


    Jasmine hesitated a little before answering.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied fiddling with her fingers.


    ¡°So, why can¡¯t you just tell him how you feel?¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°No way. What if he rejects me? This would be awkward between us. Or what if we date now and then break up, our friendship would be ruined. I prefer to be his secret admirer so I can at least keep our friendship.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay then. I can¡¯t force you to do what you don¡¯t want to.¡± Rosalie said in defeat.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Alex said walking into the room.


    ¡°Morning Alex. Why aren¡¯t you getting ready for school?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend remember. There are no schools during weekends.¡± He reminded.


    ¡°Oh yes. I forgot. Also I forgot to remind you that it¡¯s the annual ceremony the Morrison family hosts tomorrow. We are invited.¡± Jasmine reminded.


    The Morrisons are one of the prestigious families in M city.


    ¡°I totally forgot about that.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°You are attending right?¡± She asked Jasmine.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t muss it for anything.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°Party?? Am I invited??¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°No way.¡± Rosalie said smiling.


    ¡°Okay. Come on, let¡¯s go have breakfast. Nanny made pancakes.¡± He said dragging Rosalie towards the kitchen.


    Jasmine chuckled following behind them.


    ****


    AT TYLER¡¯S VILLA


    ¡°Sir, all the news regarding you and Miss Janice has been cleared from the inte.¡± His P. A said.


    ¡°Good. Did you find out who leaked the photos?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes sir. And we also found something else.¡± He said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Miss Janice that gave the photos to the reporter.¡± He said.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Tyler asked impatiently.


    ¡°Miss Rosalie.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Are you sure of what you¡¯re saying?¡± Tyler asked confused.


    ¡°A hundred percent sure sir. The reporter said so himself.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay. You can leave.¡± Tyler said motioning for him to leave.


    He bowed and left.


    Tyler sighed inwardly and rubbed his temples. He wondered how she got those pictures takenst night because he didn¡¯t recall meeting her at the restaurant.


    That means she knows that Janice is his supposed fiancee. He groaned tiredly.


    Janice just added more problems to his te.


    ****

 Chapter 17

    ***


    Janice refreshed the page on her phone again but she couldn¡¯t find what she was looking for. She did it again but it was showing ¡®Page not found.¡¯


    Out of anger, she threw her phone against the wall and it smashed into different pieces. On hearing the sound, many maids rushed in.


    ¡°Are you okay miss??¡± They all asked in concern.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my room you lowlives. Get out.¡± She screamed angrily.


    They scampered out of her room in fear. But someone still stayed. She felt someone standing behind and she became angrier.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you should get out??¡± She asked angrily, her back was facing the person.


    ¡°Getting angry will do you no good.¡± The person said.


    She turned back in shock.


    ¡°Mom.¡± She cried and ran to hug the woman. It was Samantha Hudson, her mother. She had been away for months for business.


    ¡°My baby. Did you miss me that much??¡± She asked engulfing her in a tight hug.


    ¡°You were gone for months mom, why wouldn¡¯t I miss you? When did you get back??¡± She asked confused.


    ¡°This morning. I saw the news on the tabloid and rushed home. I see you and Tyler are making progress.¡± She sakd beaming with smiles.


    ¡°I wish mom. Tyler is still indifferent towards me after everything I¡¯ve done to get him to like me. He treats me like trash.¡± She said walking towards her bed


    ¡°But what about the news? You guys were kissing.¡± She said sitting beside her on the bed.


    ¡°Well I threw myself on him to get that one shot. But did you know what he did, he threw me off him like he was disgusted by my touch. Even now, the pictures about us on the inte are all gone. No one is talking about it. I¡¯m sure he has a hand in it. Also mom, he¡¯s cheating on me.¡± She said in tears.


    ¡°What??? What did you just say??¡± She asked infuriated.


    ¡°I just found out. You know Rosalie Tucker?? The famous business woman everyone¡¯s talking about?? She¡¯s the one.¡± She said.


    ¡°You mean he¡¯s cheating on you with that thing?? That husband snatcher??¡± She asked getting angrier each second.


    ¡°Yes mom. I saw them on a date together. He prepared a fancy date for her. Something he has never done for me. I don¡¯t know what to do to Tyler to make him love me. Maybe I should just give up.¡± She said crying.


    ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting from your mouth?? After all the troubles I went through just to make him your fiancee??¡± Samantha asked.


    ¡°So what?? He doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me as his fiancee. It¡¯s embarrassing to force myself on someone that doesn¡¯t love me.¡± She said.


    ¡°What if I say you don¡¯t have to force yourself on him??¡± Samantha asked smiling evilly.


    ¡°What do you mean by that mom?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What if we just make that girl¡­. uhm what¡¯s her name again?? She asked staring at Janice.


    ¡°Rosalie¡­. Rosalie Tucker.¡± Janice replied.


    ¡°Yes that girl. What if we make her look bad in front of Tyler and other people?? She asked.


    ¡°And if that happens, Tyler would hate her and leave her. Tell me you have a n.¡± She said staring at her mother hopefully.


    ¡°I do.¡± Samantha replied and Janice screamed happily.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯ll alwayse in handy. So tell me mom, what¡¯s the n???¡± She asked.


    Samantha smiled and whispered into her hear.


    ¡°What do you think about that? Isn¡¯t it perfect??¡± She asked staring at Janice.


    ¡°It is perfect but has loopholes.¡± She said.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Her mothee asked.


    ¡°Where are we going to execute our n?? You know we need enough people to be there, including Tyler so him and the whole world can see what she did.¡± She said.


    ¡°With this.¡± Samantha said stretching out an invitation card.


    ¡°Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll go to the party hosted by the Morrisons. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be there. Including Tyler. There, we¡¯ll execute our n.¡± Samantha said.


    ¡°But what if they don¡¯t show up??¡± Janice asked.


    ¡°We just have to wait. Hopefully, they will.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay mom. I hope your n will work.¡± She said hopefully.


    ¡°It will. Now you need to dind a very beautiful dress to wear so you can your fiancee wouldn¡¯t be able to take is eyes off you.¡± She said smilling.


    ¡°Okay mom. Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± She said jumping off the bed.


    ¡°Easy there baby. Let me take my bath first, then we can go together.¡± She said and left the room.


    ***


    THE NEXT DAY


    Rosalie stood in front of her mirror busy admiring herself. She was d in a silver dress with a slit on the right leg. She looked really stunning.


    She fixed her makeup andbed her coily hair. Her hair was so long that it stopped few inches above her butt. That was one of the reason people termed her as a goddess. She put on her jewelries.


    She stood up and put on her silver heels. She stood in front of the mirror again.


    ¡°I look perfect.¡± She said beaming with smiles. She picked up her silver purse and went downstairs.


    ¡°Oh my God. Did an angel drop out of the sky??¡± Jasmine asked the moment she got to the living room.


    ¡°How do I look??¡± Rosalie asked twirling in front of her.


    ¡°Goegeous girl. Heads are gonna turn tonight.¡± She said smiling.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look bad either. Is it because of Leonard??¡± She teased smiling.


    ¡°Is it bad to dress beautifully?? Are you even sure Leonard is going to be there??¡± She asked.


    ¡°Why not. His parents are rich so he would obviously be invited.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Whatever. But I didn¡¯t dress for him.¡± She said.


    ¡°Yeah yeah. If you say so. Where¡¯s Alex??¡± She asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s taking a nap.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°Good let¡¯s leave before he wakes up.¡± She said.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    They got into their car and the driver took off.


    ****


    AT THE PARTY


    As they walked in, many heads turned like Jasmine predicted. No one could take their eyes off the two goddesses. Otherdies stared at them in anger and jealousy while men stared at them with eyes filled with lust.


    Every guy wanted them, both and young. And every girl wants to be like them. They walked elegantly and took their seats. People couldn¡¯t stop staring. While some where whispering.


    ¡°They think they are better than us. They just walked in like sluts and are stealing the attention of our husbands.¡± One said loudly getting Jasmine¡¯s attention.


    Jasmine turned to stare at thedy. It was a middle aged woman. She wanted to reprimand her but Rosalie stopped her.


    ¡°Just ignore her. Let her say whatever. Don¡¯t create a scene.¡± She whispered to Jasmine.


    Jasmine nodded and ignored her. Not after eyeing her angrily. The party went on. About thirty minutester, Rosalie was feeling pressed so she excused herself to go to the restroom.


    On her way back, someone dragged her into a dark room and caged her between his strong arms.


    ¡°Going somewhere??¡± She heard his deep husky voice and recognized him immediately.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± She said rmed.


    ****

 Chapter 18

    ***


    ¡°Going somewhere??¡± She heard his deep husky voice and recognized him immediately.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± She said rmed.


    ¡°Nice to meet you again baby.¡± He said showing off his breath taking smile.


    ¡°What the hell do you think you are doing?? Let go of me.¡± She demanded trying to struggle out of his tight grip but he wouldn¡¯t let her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Struggling would only make it worse. Just stay still and listen to what I have to say. After that, I promise to let you go.¡± He said.


    ¡°Really??¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes baby. You have my word.¡± He promised.


    ¡°Stop calling me that!!¡± She suddenly snapped at him.


    ¡°What baby??¡± He asked teasily.


    ¡°Stop calling me baby when you obviously have a fiancee.¡± She snapped at him.


    ¡°Is that why you released that photo of us kissing??¡± He asked making Rosalie¡¯s eyes to dte in shock.


    ¡°How did he find out about that??¡± She thought to herself.


    ¡°Wait don¡¯t tell me it was because you¡¯re jealous.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°If I was jealous, would I have released the photo even being aware that when people see it, they will only acknowledge Janice as your woman??¡± She asked him.


    He was deep in thought for a while before he finally released a deep breath;


    ¡°Well, you have a point. But I want to just ask, if you weren¡¯t jealous, why did you release that photo of us??¡± He asked.


    ¡°To get the both of you off my neck ¡± she answered nonchntly.


    Their standing position was making her feel anxious and nervous but she managed to keep her calm.


    ¡°This would soon be over.¡± She chanted inwardly to calm herself or she might do something that she would regretter.


    ¡°What do you mean by the both of you??¡± He asked again which made Rosalie to roll her eyes angrily.


    She scoffed and said;


    ¡°Keep acting like you don¡¯t know that your beloved fiancee attacked me in my office.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean she attacked you???¡± He asked angrily.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ask her. You guys look like you have a good rtionship going on so do me a favour and leave me alone. Stop bothering me.¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that babe. You are the key to make my lifeplete.¡± He said breathing against her neck.


    She shivered at his hot breath fanning against her neck. Her heart breath quickened but she tried not to make it obvious.


    ¡°What do you mean by that??¡± She managed to croak out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know now. Just remember this, I¡¯ll never let go of you.¡± He whispered and ced his soft lips on hers.


    She gasped in shock when she felt his lips on hers. She tried to push him away but he held her hands above her head with one of his strong hands.


    He wrapped his other hand tightly around her waist and pushed her body closer to his. He groaned against her mouth while feeling her petite body wrapped against his. He closed his eyes and continued kissing her. After a while, he stopped to make her catch her breath.


    He smiled when he saw her flushed face. He released her hands and held her rosy cheek. Meanwhile, Rosalie was still in a daze. She couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never let you go.¡± He whispered again and bent down to finish what he had started but Rosalie had other ns.


    She suddenly snapped out of her daze and pushed him away with all her might. When he was finally off her, her right handnded on his face. She had pped him.


    ¡°What the hell?? Why did you do that??¡± He asked massaging his hurting cheek.


    ¡°Why did you kiss me??¡± She asked angrily.


    He stared at her not knowing what to say.


    ¡°I told you before. Just leave me alone. I don¡¯t want to ever get involved with you. Stop pressurizing me.¡± She screamed in frustration.


    ¡°What if I decide not to listen to you? To keep fightjng for you heart?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You are just wasting your time because that is the one thing you can never have.¡± She said and walked away angrily.


    Tyler smiled as he watched her walk away angrily.


    He rubbed his cheeks and smiled.


    ¡°She¡¯s just making me to like her more.¡± He whispered to himself and walked out of the room.


    ***


    Rosalie walked out angrily. She still couldn¡¯t believe what had happened in that room. What if she didn¡¯t take any action. Also why did she let him kiss her in the first ce??


    She cleaned her lips angrily. She had better stay away from him so aa to avoid trouble.


    ¡°Rosalie!!!¡± She heard someone call her name so she stopped walking and turned to look at who it was.


    She groaned inwardly when she saw Janice walking towards her. Janice stopped in front of her and wrapped her hands underneath her boobs. They were currently at the terrace. They were few feet away from the swimming pool and it was crowded there.


    She red at Rosalie maliciously and said;


    ¡°I see you had a bit of a moment with my fiancee in that dark room??¡± She asked emphasizing the ¡®my fiancee¡¯ part.


    ¡°Maybe you need to keep your so called fiancee in check and stop bothering me.¡± Rosalie said and attempted to walk away but was held back by a fuming Janice.


    ¡°You think that you are better than everyone here?? I¡¯ll show every one here that their so called angel isn¡¯t who she really is.¡± She said smiling evily and suddenly pushed herself into the pool.


    Rosalie stared at her in shock.


    ¡°Help help. Rosalie pushed me into the pool.¡± She screamed as she struggled to swim to the top of the pool.


    ***

 Chapter 19

    ***


    Rosalie stated at her in shock as she kept trying to swim to the top of the pool. What that had baffled her the most was what she said. She lied that Rosalie was the one who pushed her when it was obvious she pushed herself into the pool.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she could do that.¡± She heard someone whispering.


    ¡°And she always carried herself around like some angel.¡± Another said.


    ¡°Like they always say, pretty people are always the most vicious.¡± Another muttered.


    ¡°Can¡¯t she just help her out?? Why is she just standing there??¡± Someone asked.


    Rosalie stared at Janice and she didn¡¯t fail to notice the smirk that was forming on her lips. Rosalie scoffed and left not without cussing her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really pathetic.¡± She said and left.


    ¡°She¡¯s so vicious. How could she walk away after throwing the poor girl into the pool.¡± Someone said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I regarded her as my role model.¡± Another remarked.


    ¡°She¡¯s one crazydy.¡± Mutters rang out from onlookers mouth as she left but she didn¡¯t care nor did she look back.


    Janice smiled happily seeing that her nned had worked. Many people hated her and now, it remained only Tyler. Her eyes searched around frantically until they found Tyler¡¯s. She smiled on noticing him and continued with the act she was pulling off.


    Tyler smiled from where he stood as he watched the drama unfolding. It was pretty obvious what was going on. He walked towards them and watched as Janice kept on struggling to swim to the top.


    Samantha, Janice mother came out from nowhere and continued with the act.


    ¡°Did you just see that bitch did to my daughter. Did you ser how she threw my daughter into the pool after stealing her fiancee here??¡± She said pointing at Tyler.


    People surrounding her gasped in shock and stared at Tyler.


    ¡°So the news on the inte was true. They are engaged.¡±


    ¡°But it didn¡¯t seem like it.¡±


    ¡°Rosalie is a husband snatcher.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°She tried to steal someone else¡¯s man and she also threw the rightful wonan into the pool.¡±


    ¡°That girl is really crazy.¡±


    Comments spilled out from different onlookers and it took just a re from Tyler to make them keep quiet.


    Seeing that everywhere was suddenly quiet, Samantha continued;


    ¡°Tyler, you saw what your mistress just did to my daughter?? Can¡¯t you help her out of the pool? You know she can¡¯t swim.¡± She said to Tyler.


    Tyler scoffed and stared at her angrily.


    ¡°How shameless can this people be.¡± He muttered to himself.


    He looked down to the pool and found Janice act so stupid.


    ¡°First, let me ask you this. You said you daughter can¡¯t swim, how did she managed to stay at the top of the water for about five minutes now??¡± He asked.


    The smile on Samantha¡¯s face suddenly wiped off.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s struggling for her life??¡± She asked.


    ¡°No because from what I know, your daughter is a really good swimmer so tell her toe out the same way she jumped in.¡± He said making everyone to gasp in shock.


    ¡°Did he just say she jumped in by herself??¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°This drama is suddenly getting more interesting.¡± Another muttered.


    ¡°Also, Rosalie is my woman and I won¡¯t take it if everyone keeps putting dirt on her name. And stop spreading lies that your useless daughter is my fiancee. I hope you can refrian from such lies.¡± He said and walked away angrily.


    Samantha¡¯s eye bulged out in shock. She didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way. This was a big p to ber face as people around kept staring at both mother and daughter in disgust.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone her age would lie like that.¡±


    ¡°What do you expect when every girl wants to be Tyler¡¯s woman.¡±


    Samantha bent her head in shame and entered the pool. She managed to bring her daughter out and they left the party went and filled with embarrassment.


    ****


    ¡°Mom, you said that I would be able to get Tyler¡¯s heart but now, he detests me more. He didn¡¯t even believe the act we pulled in front of him. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to your advice.¡± Janiceined bitterly.


    They were currently at home. Precisely in Janice¡¯s room.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby, I thought it would work out. Who could have known that Tyler won¡¯t buy our lie.¡± Samantha said trying to console her daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s even worse now that he said by himself that Rosalie is his woman. He has never said so about me mom. What do I do?? How can I win his heart again mom??¡± She asked shedding tears uncontrobly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby. Mom wille up with a n. I¡¯ll do all I can to help you to be Mrs. Hemsworth.¡± Samantha said.


    ¡°Okay mom. I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Janice said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that brat. Where¡¯s that useless girl.¡± Janice father Harry shouted as he stormed into Janice¡¯s room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Harry?? Why are you shouting like that?¡± Samantha asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be asking your daughter that?? Why are you hell bent on ruining me?? I warned you to stop chasing after that boy but you wouldn¡¯t listen. Are tou happy now that he¡¯s made you aughing stock??¡± He asked angrily.


    ¡°How did you find out about that dad??¡± Janice asked surprised.


    ¡°How wouldn¡¯t I know when it¡¯s all over the news. Take a good look at this.¡± He handed over his tab to her.


    She saw a video and clicked on it. The video yed how she threw herself into the pool and kept lying that it was Rosalie.


    ¡°This girl is shameless. Thest time she forced herself on Tyler now she¡¯s lying that she¡¯s his woman.¡± Onemented.


    ¡°Tyler even confirmed her lie. Why do people go through extreme lengths just to get something??¡± Anothermented on the video.


    ¡°Awwn I loved how Tyler protected Rosalie. In your face Janice.¡± Another personmented.


    There were numerous hatefulments directed towards Janice.


    ¡°Because of your foolish act, my stock prices have dropped and clients are asking refunds for their investments. Now, you¡¯re here crying about a mere rejection.¡± Her father said angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Harry, we¡¯ll find a way to rectify this.¡± Samantha said.


    ¡°You better do. If not, you¡¯ll regret it. The both of you will.¡± He said and left the room angrily.


    Samantha sighed heavily after he had left.


    ¡°How did that video get out?? Who even took the video??¡± Samantha asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that it¡¯s that bitch. Now everyone has seen what really happened. What should I do mom??¡± Janice asked tearfully.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one solution I can think of.¡± Samantha said.


    ¡°What is it mom?¡± Janice asked hopefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to call Tyler¡¯s mother.¡± She said.


    ****

 Chapter 20

    ***


    Rosalie stood near the window of her room and stared at the bushes around. She recalled what had transpiredst night and a cold sneer formed on her lips.


    She had almost fell for their trick but thankfully, she was able to notice it was all an act quickly and leave there honourably.


    She stared at the video on her phone. She still wondered who had posted that video. Whoever he or she is, she wanted to thank that person. If not for him or her, she would have been an object of ridicule.


    But the tables have turned. Seeing that the video hasn¡¯t been deleted sincest night, it means that that person is very powerful.


    She was snapped out of her reverie by someone knocking on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± She said.


    A petite looking maid walked in with her head bowed.


    ¡°Ms. Jasmine is calling for you at the dinning hall.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay. Tell her that I¡¯ming.¡± Thedy bowed in respect and left.


    Rosalie sighed and walked downstairs. She went to the dinning room and was greeted by Jasmine and Alex.


    She answered their greetings and went to sit down on her seat. They ate breakfast quietly and got dressed when they were through.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking Alex to school today.¡± Rosalie said to Jasmine.


    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll meet you at thepany. Drive safely.¡± Jasmine said and left.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?? Why did you offer to drive me to school today?¡± Alex asked watching her closely.


    ¡°Just because I want to. Here¡¯s your school bag.¡± She said giving his bag to him.


    He took it and put it on his bag.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go now or you¡¯ll bete.¡± She said and took her car keys.


    They walked to the garage and saw a driver waiting for them there.


    ¡°Where to miss??¡± He asked respectfully.


    ¡°Take us to his school.¡± She said.


    He bowed his head and opened the back door for them. They got in while he walked to the drivers seat. He started the car and zooned off.


    ****


    ¡°Bye baby. Make sure you listen to what your teacher says.¡± Rosalie said while adjusting Alex¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°Okay mommy.¡± Alex ced a peck on her cheek and followed the other students as they walked into the school.


    Rosalie stood there and watched patiently as he entered the school before she finally left.


    ***


    In a ck tinted car, Tyler sat at the back seat and watched her closely.


    ¡°Should we follow her sir??¡± His driver asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just go back to the vi.¡± He answered.


    He already knew that she was headed to thepany so it would be meaningless to follow her.


    He rested his head on the car seat and closed his eye briefly. So that is the school his son is attending. He still couldn¡¯t believe it. He has a child, a cute one at that.


    No wonder he felt like he had a connection towards him when he had first met him. That child could put an end to the the engagement his mother made with Janice¡¯s mother. He smiled happily but was disturbed by the ringing of his phone.


    He nced at his phone and picked up immediately when he recognized the caller.


    ¡°Mom.¡± He called happily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mom me.¡± The female voice at the other end said angrily.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong mom?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What did you do to Janice?? Her mother called this morning and had a lot toin about you. Can¡¯t you stop treating her like a stranger and get to know her??¡± She asked trying to reason with him.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that. I never wanted to get married to her in the first ce.¡± Tylerined.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just do it for me?? I don¡¯t want you to get on your father¡¯s bad side.¡± She pleaded with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to because I already have someone I want to get married to.¡± Tyler sajd smilling.


    ¡°Really?? Who¡¯s she??¡± She asked not believing him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see mom. And there¡¯s also something else you need to know.¡± He said.


    ¡°What is it??¡± She asked anticipating his answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you finally meet the girl I want to marry.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Okay then. I want you to bring her to me before the month runs out. If she meets my standard, you can get married to her but if she doesn¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to get married to Janice.¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, you¡¯ll love her.¡± Tyler assured.


    ¡°I hope so. I have to go, your father has just arrived.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay, love you mom.¡± He said.


    ¡°Love you too baby.¡± She answered and ended the call.


    Tyler sighed and rubbed his temples. He has to think fast so he can get married to Rosalie but she¡¯s just too stubborn. He lips curved into a smile when he finally got an idea. She won¡¯t escape him this time.


    ****


    LATER IN THE EVENINGContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rosalie packed up her her belongings and walked out of her office. She met Jasmine leaving already.


    ¡°Where are you going?? I thought we are leaving together.¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°Sorry Rosy but I¡¯m meeting Leonard for dinner. He¡¯s already waiting for me outside.¡± She answered.


    A smile formed on Rosalie¡¯s lips and she nodded.


    ¡°Okay then, have fun.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in that head of yours but we are only meeting for dinner.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°If you say so. Bye..¡± Rosalie answered and left.


    She took the elevator and heading to the underground lot. When she got there, she walked towards her car.


    While walking, she had a feeling like someone was following her so she stopped and looked around but couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just stressed.¡± She said inwardly and continued walking.


    She got to her car in no time and was about to open the door when someone suddenly wrapped an handkerchief around her nose. She tried to break free but her attempts were futile.


    She mistakenly inhaled the substance in the handkerchief chief and went unconscious. The person carried her limp body and walked towards a bkack tinted van.


    He ced her body carefully on the car seat and sat at the passenger¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Drive.¡± He ordered and the driver took off immediately.


    ****

 Chapter 21

    ***


    Jasmine admired herself on the mirror again and smiled feeling satisfied at what sgmhe was seeing. She took in a deep breath and went into the elevator. She clicked on the button headed to the ground floor and got there in no time.


    She walked out of thepany and saw Leonard resting gracefully at the edge of his car. He seemed like he was waiting for someone.


    ¡°Leonard.¡± Jasmine called him and he raised his eyes to meet hers.


    He smiled happily and walked to meet her. She hugged him happily while he chuckled and hugged her back.


    ¡°I missed you so much.¡± She said happily.


    ¡°I was gone for only two weeks.¡± He answered chuckling.


    ¡°So?? Is it bad for me to miss you that much?¡± She withdrew from the hug and stared at him waringly.


    ¡°No. Not at all.¡± He answered making Jasmine smile again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rosalie??¡± He asked looking around for her.


    ¡°She has left already. Why are you looking for her??¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°I wanted to let her know that I am back.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell her like you told me??¡± She asked waving her phone at his face.


    ¡°Ohh. I wanted to surprise her but it seems like it won¡¯t go the way I nned it out.¡± He said still ncing around.


    Jasmine felt her heart tightened in her chest and she forced out a smile.


    ¡°So he actually came here for Rosalie and not me??¡± She asked herself sadly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m here already and Rosalie has gone home so can we leave?¡± She asked trying to shake the negative thoughts from her head.


    ¡°Uhm okay.¡± He took one final nce around and walked her to his car.


    He opened the passenger¡¯s door for her and helped her enter like a gentleman before going around to seat on the driver¡¯s seat.


    Anyone that sees them now would think that they are the oerfect couple but only Jasmine knew that that was just a fantasy. She had loved him for a long time now but he only had eyes for Rosalie.


    That thought alone was enough to make her heart shatter into a million tiny pieces. After all she had done to make him notice her.


    The car was filled with afortable silence. Jasmine sat quietly in the car while looking out the window. The car finally stopped and she nced around to see that they were in front of a restaurant.


    She sighed heavily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just enjoy the night and forget that something is wrong.¡± She muttered rubbing her chest.


    ¡°Did you just say something??¡± She heard and turned to stare at Leonard.


    ¡°Uhm no. Let¡¯s go in.¡± She said and opened the car door to avoid more questions.


    Leonard nodded and walked out of the car. They walked side by sude into the restaurant. A waiter came out to greet them.


    ¡°Wee to Casa Corazon. Do you have a reservation??¡± The waiter asked smilling.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s under the name Leonard Sivan.¡± Leonard answered.


    The waiter smiled and said;


    ¡°This way please.¡±


    He led them to their table and took their orders.


    Jasmine smiled and looked around. The restaurant was really beautiful. It would have been better if he had prepared it for her but she knows it¡¯s just a wish. She can neverpete with Rosalie for his heart.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your food.¡± The waiter ced their orders on the table and left. Jasmine wasted no time and started eating.


    ¡°So how¡¯s busines??¡± Leonard asked breaking the silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s going smoothly. We just signed a multi billion contract with Tyler Hemsworth.¡± Jasmine answered smiling happily.


    ¡°Really?? I¡¯m happy for you.¡± Leonard said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Jasmine, I have a favour to ask of you.¡± Leonard suddenly asked.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jasmine asked listening attentively.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Rosalie¡­..¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s face turned sour at his statement. She already knew what he was going to ask. She had decided to just enjoy the night but he chose to ruin it for her.


    She took in s deep breath and managed to ask;


    ¡°What about her??¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning a surprise for her and since you are her friend, I wanted to ask you some questions.¡± He said.


    ¡°Like what??¡± Jasmine asked stating at her food like it¡¯s the most important thing in the world.


    ¡°Her likes and dislikes. I¡¯m nning on making her my woman.¡± He said.


    Jasmine felt her already broken her break into more pieces. She had expected him to say that but she wasn¡¯t prepared for the oue. She felt tears at the corner of her eyes, threatening to burst out but she blinked it away.


    ¡°So what do you say?¡± Leonard ask after noticing she had been silent for a while.


    ¡°What makes you think she will think of you as an admirer? You know how many guys she has rejected. I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you, her closest friend. So help me and I¡¯ll return the favour to you in the future.¡± He said staring at her hopefully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any favour from you. I want to be your woman!!!¡± She wanted to scream out but she kept her cool.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t meant to be anyways.¡± She thought to herself.


    ¡°Rosalie likes¡­.¡±


    ****


    ¡°Thank you so much Jasmine, you¡¯re a life saver.¡± Leonard said smiling happily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I¡¯m only doing this as your friend.¡± She said managing to release a fake smile.


    ¡°But still thank you so much.¡± Leonard said.


    ¡°Do you like Rosalie that much.¡± Jasmine asked.


    She already knew the answer but she just wanted to hear it from him.


    ¡°No I don¡¯t like her. I love her and I¡¯ll do anything to make her mine.¡± He answered confidently.


    ¡°Okay then. I wish you good lock on your love quest.¡± Jasmine answered and stood up.


    ¡°Are you leaving now??¡± Leonard asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She asnwered.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t finished your food yet.¡± He said.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and I¡¯m feeling tired.¡± She answered faking a yawn.


    ¡°Oh okay. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Leonard said and wanted to stand up but Jasmine stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡± Jasmine said and walked out hurriedly.


    She couldn¡¯t bare to stay with him for another moment or she will spill all her feelings for him and end up embarrassing herself.


    She walked out of the restaurant and boarded a taxi.


    ¡°Where to miss.¡± The taxi driver asked after she had settled in.


    ¡°Any club around.¡± She answered.


    He nodded his head and zoomed off.


    ***

 Chapter 22

    ***


    Jasmine got to the club in no time. She payed the taxi driver and stepped out of the car. The ring music emanating from the club was enough to make her go deaf.


    She walked into the club and looked around. The club was filled to the brink with a crowd of drunk people. Strippers were disying their moves on the stage while hungry looking men were cheering them on by spraying dors and champagne on them.


    Some people were having sex in dark corners. The smell of alcohol mixed with sweat made Jasmine sick. She felt like she didn¡¯t belong there.


    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± She thought and attempted to leave but suddenly turned back.


    ¡°I came here to forget about everything that happened today and close that chapter of my life. So why am I going back on my decision??¡± She asked herself.


    She took in a deep breath and walked further into the club. She sat on the a stool close to the bartender.


    ¡°Get me a bottle of the strongest alcohol you have.¡± Jasmine said to the bartender.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The bartender answered and served her.


    She took a sip and coughed because of how strong it tasted but continued drinking.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    Jasmine rested her head on the counter drowsily. She had already finished five bottles of alcohol.


    She ced herst bottle in her mouth but figured out it was empty. She sighed and stood up shakily. She was already drunk.


    ¡°Please where¡¯s the restroom.¡± She asked the bartender.


    He gave her directions while she smiled and walked away. She want into the toilet and washed her face. She stared at her reflection through the mirror and bursted into another round of tears.


    She held her chest and cried harder when she recalled how Leonard proimed his love for Rosalie confidently.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be loved?? Why is it always Rosalie??¡± She asked herself. She sat down on the floor and bowed her head.


    ¡°Am I not beautiful and sexy too?? I have it all but why do the guys I love always want Rosalie??¡±


    Sometimes, situations like this always made her jealous of Rosalie.


    She cried for a few more minutes before she stood up. She washed her face again before she left the restroom.


    On her way back to the club, someone stopped her. It was obvious he was drunk because he reeked of alcohol.


    ¡°Where are you going prettydy??¡± He asked gripping her waist tightly.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± She said and wanted to get out of his tight embrace but couldn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t in her right mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have fun instead. I¡¯ll give you the best night of your life.¡± He said and started dragging her into a room.


    ¡°I said you should let me go.¡± She said and struggled harder but his grip on her waist was too strong.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear thedy?? She said you should let go of her.¡± Jasmine heard a deep husky voice say behind her and turned to stare at the person that made the statement.


    Handsome was too low to describe him. He looked really breathtaking. Like an angel.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to interrupt us.¡± The man dragging her into the room asked but the angelic faced guy ignored him.


    ¡°Are you alright??¡± He asked Jasmine in concern.


    Jasmine couldn¡¯t utter a word. She was openly drooling over him.


    ¡°What the fuck do you think you are doing with my woman.¡± The drunk guy asked displeased with the interaction going on between Jasmine and the handsome guy.


    ¡°Your woman?? She doesn¡¯t look like your woman to me. So let her go while I¡¯m asking nicely.¡± The handsome guy warned calmly.


    ¡°Who the fuck do you think you are.¡± The drunk guy left Jasmine and charged towards the handsome guy angrily.


    Luckily, the handsome guy dodged his blow and dealt him with his. The drunk guy went unconscious immediately.


    The handsome guy walked towards Jasmine and lifted her off the floor.


    ¡°Can you walk??¡± He asked her.


    ¡°Y.. yes.¡± She managed to stutter out and left his embrace.


    She took two steps but her leg felt like jelly. She fell but felt a strong pair of arms catch her just in time.


    ¡°It looks like your legs don¡¯t agree with what you¡¯re saying.¡± She heard the angelic faced guy say.


    The handsome guy carried her in bridal style and walked outside the club. He carried her into his car and ced her on the passenger¡¯s seat. He turned round and sat on the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Tell me the address to your home. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± He said to Jasmine while starting the car.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­. my home¡­..¡± Jasmine stuttered heavily intoxicated with alcohol.


    ¡°Yes your home.¡± He said leaning closer to Jasmine.


    Jasmine subconsciously moved back. He chuckled and moved closer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t bite.¡± He whispered in her ear and put on her seatbelt for her and leaned back on his seat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take you to a hotel.¡± He muttered and started the car.


    They arrived at hotel in no time and the guy booked a room for them. He carried Jasmine into the dim lighted room and ced her on the bed. As he was about to leave, she suddenly grabbed his arm and forced him toy beside her.


    ¡°Stay with me tonight.¡± She pleaded.


    He wanted to protest but when he stared at her ssy eyes, he couldn¡¯t bear to say no. He lied down on next to her on the bed while she wrapped her arms tightly around him.


    She looked up to face him and couldn¡¯t help but admire him again. She smiled at him making him surprised.


    She raised her head and ced her plump lips on his giving him a soft kiss. His eyes bulged out in shock at her action but he didn¡¯t push her away.


    She ended the kiss and smiled at him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She muttered and drifted into a deep slumber.


    The cute guy stared at her wide eyed and ced his hands on his lips. He smiled happily and also slept off.


    ****

 Chapter 23

    ****


    AROUND 8:37 AM THE NEXT MORNING


    Jasmine woke up due to the sound of running water disturbing her sleep. She squinted her eyes tiredly and tried to adjust to the brightness of the room.


    When she coulld finally see clearly, she discovered that she was in an unfamiliar room. She gasped and jumped off the bed. She checked her body and was d she was still ded in the clothes ofst night.


    She tried to remember what had transpired thest night and how she got there. She gasped and covered her mouth in shock and embarrassment when all the memories came rushing in.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she threw herself on the strange man. Not being able to cope with the embarrassment, she decided to leave quietly since he was still in the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t bear to see his face.


    She picked up her shoes from the floor and was about to sneak out when she heard a manly voice behind her.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. You¡¯re leaving already???¡± He asked.


    She stopped dead on her tracks immediately. Her back was still turned against the man. She closed her eyes briefly. It seems like her escape n had failed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell you¡¯re leaving already.¡± She heard him say again and she sighed deeply. Well, it was inevitable. She had to face him and her actions sooner orter.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I control myselfst night??¡± She berated herself silently.


    ¡°You know this conversation would be less awkward if you were facing me.¡± The man said again.


    His voice alone was enough to turn Jasmine on. She could feel herself getting wet already.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with me?? I just need to think of how I¡¯ll let him forget aboutst night¡¯s incident.¡± She warned herself silently.


    ¡°I¡¯m still waiting.¡± The guy said with a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.


    Jasmine sighed deeply. Here goes nothing. She turned around slowly with her eyes glued to the floor.


    ¡°Good. Now don¡¯t you think you have something to say to me?¡± She heard him ask and groaned inwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what I didst night. I was very drunk and I tend to make mistakes when I¡¯m drunk. I¡¯m sorry if I made you ufortable.¡± She said still staring at the floor like it was the most important thing to her.


    ¡°Do you really think it was a mistake??¡± She heard him ask so she nodded her head as a way of answering him.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t think so.¡± He said.


    She squinted her eyes in surprise. What is he talking about?


    ¡°What if I say I liked it?¡± He asked confusing her more.


    ¡°What do you mean by¡­¡± The remaining words were stuck in her throat when she looked up to stare at him.


    He was ded in only a towel that was wrapped inches below his waist. His muscr abs were were exposed and little drops of water were rolling down his strong manly chest.


    His green orbs are to die for. Then his face, his cute face looked so heavenly that Jasmine was enchanted immediately by him. God really took his time when creating him. No doubt about that.


    He smiled when he caught her openly checking him out.


    ¡°Like what you see??¡± He asked her.


    His voice snapped her out of her reverie immediately.


    ¡°Yes.. I mean no.¡± She stutered out in embarrassment after being caught drooling over him.


    ¡°Well which one is it??¡± He asked enjoying seeing her flustered. She was numb for a moment but quickly regained herposure.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m sorry again for what I didst night. Please forget it ever happened. I¡¯ll like to take my leave now.¡± She said and attempted leave but he dragged her back. She gasped when her back met with his hot chest.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave now. You didn¡¯t even thank me for saving youst night nor did I catch your name.¡± He said slowly turning her to face him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for helping me.¡± She said looking up to stare at his green orbs.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee Ms¡­.¡±


    ¡°Jasmine. My name is Jasmine.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Jasmine. You have a nice name.¡± He said.


    She smiled loving the way her name rolled outperfectly from his mouth.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She answered bashfully.


    ¡°My name is Carl Hemsworth. Nice to meet you Jasmine.¡± He said.


    ¡°Same here.¡± She said.


    ¡°Good. Now, we¡¯re off to a good start.¡± He said letting go of his grip on her.


    ¡°Hmm. Thank you again but sadly I have to leave now. My friend would be worried about me.¡± Jasmine said worried that Rosalie would be panicked by now.


    ¡°Okay Jasmine. I just hope we¡¯ll meet again.¡± He said.


    ¡°I doubt it.¡± Jasmine answered.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell baby. If it¡¯s meant to happen, then it will.¡± Carl said.


    Jasmine blushed heavily at his words.


    ¡°Well if you say so. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay. Goodbye.¡± Carl said smiling.


    ¡°Bye.¡± Jasmine answered and left.


    ****This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Tyler stared at her unconscious body and sighed tiredly.


    ¡°Why is she still unconscious Mark?? I hope you gave her the right amount.¡± He asked staring at the Mike.


    ¡°I did Sir. She¡¯s supposed to be awake now. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡± Mark answered.


    ¡°Okay. You can leave. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± He answered cing a bundle of dor bills on his palm.


    Mark¡¯s eyes widened in excitement.


    ¡°Thank you so much sir.¡± He said bowing his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Now leave.¡± He said motioning to the door.


    ¡°Okay sir.¡± Mark answered and left happily.


    Tyler stared at her unconscious body and ced her on the queen sized bed. He used his thumb to rub her cheek and smiled.


    Her beautiful face looked so calm and peaceful when she¡¯s asleep unlike when she¡¯s awake.


    ¡°I doubt she would like what I did. But it¡¯s still worth a try. I might manage to win her heart.¡± Tyler thought.


    His breath stopped for a second when he saw her eyelids moving. He took in a deep breath when he saw her eyes fluttered open. Here goes nothing.


    Rosalie¡¯s eyes roamed around the room in an attempt to figure out where she was. Her eyes dted in shock when it met with those dark brown orbs.


    Reality dawned on her and she jumped off the bed immediately.


    ¡°What the hell Tyler.¡± She cussed out angrily.


    ***

 Chapter 24

    ***


    Jasmine took a taxi and headed to her house. On the way, she thought about Carl and smiled happily. She really hoped to meet him again someday.


    She got home in no time and went inside after answering the grettings of the workers outside. There, she met with the worried face of Alex and the workers.


    They hadn¡¯t noticed her presence yet so she walked closer and said;


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?? What¡¯s with the glum faces??¡± She asked.


    Alex turned towards her and smiled. He hugged her happily making her surprised.


    ¡°What is going on??¡± She wondered.


    Alex¡¯s nanny, Pam sighed happily when she saw her. Jasmine stared at her in confusion not understanding the situation one bit.


    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re home. We thought something had happened to you and mom.¡± Alex said pulling out of the hug.


    ¡°Why would you think that? Where¡¯s your mother??¡± She asked using her eyes to search around.


    ¡°She didn¡¯te homest night. Same with you so we have been trying to call the both of you but no one answered.¡± Pam said.


    ¡°Sorry, my phone was switched off.¡± Jasmine answered.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mom? Did shee with you?¡± Alex asked staring inquisitively at Jasmine with his big brown eyes.


    ¡°No. She left earlierst night. Maybe she went to meet someone.¡± She said trying not to agitate the little boy.


    ¡°She would have called if she wasn¡¯ting home. Maybe had happened to her.¡± Alex said with fear showing all over his face.


    ¡°Calm down. Nothing happened to her. I¡¯m sure her phone is dead just like mine so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°But¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hey!! Young man, aren¡¯t you supposed to be ready for school by this time??¡± Jasmine asked cutting Alex off.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going until I see my mom.¡± He answered stubbornly.


    Jasmine sighed tiredly.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be resting on my bed now. Why is this boy so difficult??¡± She muttered silently.


    ¡°Look Alex, do you think your mother would be happy if shees back now and meets you here instead of school??¡± Jasmine asked.


    Alex shaked his heads sideways.


    ¡°No right?? So do her and yourself a favour and go get ready for school.¡± Jasmine said.


    Alex hesitated for a while before he finally agreed. Nanny Pam took him to his room and prepared him for school. After that, he left.


    Jasmine sighed and rubbed her temples. She took out another phone of hers and dailed Rosalie¡¯s number but she didn¡¯t pick. She did it again but as usual, the call headed straight to voicemail.


    She groaned in frustration.


    ¡°Pick up your phone Rosa.¡± She said.


    She did it a few more times and it was still the same result. She was slowly starting to get agitated herself.


    ¡°Where the hell are you Rosa?? Could it be that something had really happened to her?¡± She asked herself worriedly.


    ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t think like that. If she doesn¡¯t show up before five this evening, I¡¯ll just file a missing person case.¡± She resolved.


    ¡°Please show up Rosalie.¡± She prayed silently and continued dailing her number.


    ***


    MEANWHILE


    AT TYLER¡¯S VILLA


    ¡°Why is she still unconscious Mark. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be awake now.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s still unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Take this and leave.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much sir.¡±


    Rosalie could here those voices clearly. One was familiar while the other wasn¡¯t. She thought it was a dream but there wasn¡¯t any image of the people talking. She felt someone touch her face so she forced herself to wake up.


    She squinted her eyes trying to adjust to the brightness of the room. When she seeded in doing that, she roamed her eyes around trying to find out who was making those statements.


    Her big eyesnded on the pair of familiar eyes. Realization dawned on her and she jumped off the queen sized bed immediately.


    ¡°What the hell Tyler!!¡± Rosalie cussed angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. I thought you¡¯ll never wake up.¡± Tyler answered leisurely with his hands on his pants pockets.


    She check to see if she was still ded and sighed happily when she saw herself still in her outfit. She turned to re at Tyler.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What am I doing here??¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°I wanted to see you so I brought you here.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°Did you really have to kidnap me to achieve that aim?¡± She asked still staring at him with her death stare.


    ¡°If I had asked you calmly to follow me to my home, would you have listened?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°Obviously not. Why would I follow a soon to be married man to his home?¡± She looking at him like he¡¯s crazy.


    Tyler groaned inwardly.


    ¡°That stupid bitch!!¡± He cussed silently refering to Janice.


    ¡°Were you cussing at me?¡± Rosalie said making him lift his head to stare at her.


    ¡°What?? No. What makes you think that??¡± He asked.


    ¡°You just said something now and my guess is you were cussing at me.¡±


    Tyler stared at Rosalie in amusement.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t okay? Also, Janice is not my fiancee. I never dated nor propose to her. So, please don¡¯t refer to her as my fiancee.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin because I don¡¯t care. I want to go home.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that yet baby. You haven¡¯t even done what I brought you here to do.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°Which is?¡± She asked with a frown on her face.


    She obviously isn¡¯t enjoying what was going on while Tyler happiness written all over his face.


    ¡°Swimming.¡± He said smiling.


    ****

 Chapter 25

    ****


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that yet baby. You haven¡¯t even done what I brought you here to do.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°Which is?¡± She asked with a frown on her face.


    She obviously isn¡¯t enjoying what was going on while Tyler happiness written all over his face.


    ¡°Swimming.¡± He said smiling.


    Rosalie stared at him like he had gone crazy.


    ¡°So you kidnapped me and kept me in your house for more than eight hours just because you wanted to go swimming with me??¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Well something like that.¡± Tyler said casually infuriating her more.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?? You think this is a joke? My son is probably worried that I haven¡¯t been home sincest night and this is theme excuse you have for kidnapping me??¡± Rosalie screamed at the top of her voice.


    If she was actually a cartoon character, hot smoke would have beening out of her ears. Anger is too little to describe what she was feeling at that moment.


    Tyler stared at her calmly and then smiled.


    ¡°Getting angry would do you no good. It¡¯s just swimming.¡± He said.


    ¡°You know what? You¡¯re a psycho and I don¡¯t have any time to waste with you. I¡¯m leaving here whether you like it or not.¡± Rosalie said and marched angrily towards the door.


    ¡°Leave here and you¡¯ll never see your son again.¡± Tyler said making her stop dead on her tracks.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± She asked turning to look at him.


    ¡°Your son, don¡¯t you want to see him? Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re trying to leave? I have men watching him now. One call from me, and you¡¯ll never see him again.¡± Tyler said.


    He had never nned to use this method but he had no choice because she was proving difficult plus, Alex is his son too so he has every right to take him if he wanted.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t date.¡± Rosalie said trying to maintain her stance. She couldn¡¯t show him how frightened she was but Tyler could see through her.


    ¡°Oh I would.¡± He said smirking.


    ¡°You bastard.¡± She cussed angrily and charged towards him attempting to hit him but he caught her easily.


    ¡°Well baby, this ¡®bastard¡¯ wants you and would stop at nothing until you¡¯re groaning underneath him. So behave yourself.¡± Tyler said wrapping his arms tightly around her.


    He loved how she felt so small around him. He couldn¡¯t wait to own her. Only God knows how much he yearns for her. He listened and released her from his embrace.


    ¡°So, are you going to go swimming with me?¡± She asked showing off his cocky grin.


    Rosalie wished she would just smack his handsome face but she can¡¯t do that now. First, she has toply with the idiot¡¯s wishes so she can keep her son safe.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She breathed out making Tyler to smile happily.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± He said and led her to the walk in closet. He opened it and led her inside.


    The closet was filled to the brim with different bikinis.


    ¡°Pick any one of your choice and change into it.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked staring at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t expect to swim in you outfit do you?¡± Tyler asked giving her a ¡®are you stupid?¡¯ look.


    Rosalie assessed her outfit. She was still wearing her office wears. She sighed and turned around to stare at the collection of bikinis. They are all extremely exposed that she didn¡¯t want to pick any.


    ¡°Are you gonna pick one or should I help you to change?¡± Tyler asked obviously impatient at her hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Go out.¡± She said motioning towards the door.


    ¡°Be quick baby.¡± Tyler said to her her walked out leaving Rosalie to do her thing. Rosalie checked out the bikinis again and picked out the one that was less revealing.


    She pulled off her cloth and wore the bikini quickly to avoid unexpected situations like Tyler barginging in and seeing her naked body.


    ¡°How long are you going to mop around in there?¡± Tyler asked impatiently.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done.¡± She answered and stood in front of the full length mirror in the closet. The bikini did nothing to hide her enormous curve but it was better than the other g strings.


    She felt so naked just staring at herself.


    ¡°That bastard has reduced me to nothing less than a slut. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually doing this.¡± She said inwardly.


    ¡°Well, here goes nothing.¡± She said and walked out of the closet.


    She saw Tyler waiting for her in the room. He was ded in only swimming shorts which made him shirtless.


    He looked really breathtaking and his abs are to die for. It took Rosalie a lot of effort to tear her gaze from his hot body.


    Tyler, on the other hand couldn¡¯t. The bikini was wrapped tightly around her petite body and showed off her curves and milky skin.


    He kept staring at Rosalie like she was something he wanted to devour and it made Rosalie ufortable. She felt really cheap under his gaze.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the pool?¡± Rosalie asked when she couldn¡¯t bear the ufortable silence any longer.


    Her voice cut him out of his daze and he coughed in embarrassment making Rosalie to scoff in mockery.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± He said and walked out of the room with Rosalie following behind him.


    The guards around couldn¡¯t stop staring hungrily at Rosalie whuch made her really ufortable but one re from Tyler was enough to make them look the other way. No one wanted to offend the boss becajse they know what would happen if they did.


    Rosalie observed their surroundings as they walked. Even though Tyler us a jerk, she had to admit he had great tast. Though she is rich, her wealth can¡¯t bepared to his. The vi screamed wealth.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Tyler asked when he saw her gazing around.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered absentmindedly.


    ¡°You can have it if you want.¡± He saud turning to face her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°You heard me.¡±


    ¡°This huge vi??¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, and many others. But first, you have to agree to be my wife. Do so and I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡± Tyler said.


    Rosalie scoffed angrily. She had an intuition that he was going to asked for something in return.


    ¡°No thank you.¡± She said.


    Tyler smiled, expecting that to be her response and kept on walking.


    ¡°Well, it was worth a try.¡± Tyler thought with himself.


    ¡°How long till we get there?¡± Rosalie asked tiredly.


    ¡°You whine a lot that you didn¡¯t even notice that were there already.¡± Tyler said.


    Rosalie looked ahead and noticed the big pool in front of them.


    Sssssshhhhh!!!


    Tyler jumped into the water and swam gracefully around for a while. He stopped when he noticed he was alone in the pool.


    ¡°Youing in or not??¡± He asked Rosalie.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rosalie took in a deep breath and entered the pool slowly. She shivered when the felt the coldness of the water against her skin. Tyler smiled when he saw her fully in the pool and swam towards her.


    Rosalie gasped in shock when she felt Tyler¡¯s hot body against hers. He carried her easily and wrapped her short legs around his waist so they could be in the same level.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rosalie asked in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more enjoyable like this?¡± He asked back.


    Rosalie couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he was right but she would never let him know that. Tyler eyes shifted from hers and went to her lips.


    He couldn¡¯t forget the feeling he had when he kissed her before. He felt like a spell was casted on him so he leaned in but Rosalie was fast enough to dodge him.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do this.¡± She breathed out.


    ¡°Why not.¡± He asked in frustration.


    ¡°Uhm because I¡¯m married.¡± She blurted out.


    ****

 Chapter 26

    ****


    Rosalie couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he was right but she would never let him know that. Tyler eyes shifted from her and went to her lips.


    He couldn¡¯t forget the feeling he had when he kissed her before. He felt like a spell was casted on him so he leaned in but Rosalie was fast enough to dodge him.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do this.¡± She breathed out.


    ¡°Why not.¡± He asked in frustration.


    ¡°Uhm because I¡¯m married.¡± She blurted out.


    Tyler stared at her in disbelief.


    ¡°What do you mean by married?¡± He asked slowly uncaging her from his arms.


    ¡°You heard me.¡± Rosalie continued happy that he had finally let go of her. She had to look up to stare at him because they weren¡¯t in the same eye level anymore.


    ¡°Why are you lying? You know I¡¯ve done a background check on you already.¡± He said still not able to believe.


    ¡°Well, your sources aren¡¯t correct. I am married.¡± She said confidently.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your wedding ring?¡± He asked staring at her with one brow raised.


    She looked down at her left hand and quickly hid it behind her back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t wear it today.¡± She lied smothly.


    ¡°You have never worn it before. Why does all the news about you say you¡¯re a single mother plus you¡¯re still bearing your father¡¯sst name?¡± He asked again.


    Her palms tightened when she remembered her father.


    ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t she change herst name? Why is she still carrying his name?¡±She thought angrily.


    ¡°My husband and I wanted to keep our marriage on a lowkey. That¡¯s why there¡¯s nothing about him on the tabloids.¡± She lied again.


    ¡°Okay then. Who¡¯s this husband of yours? Do I know him? Is he someone famous? What¡¯s his name?¡± Tyler asked in one breath.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ he¡¯s¡­..¡± Rosalie stammered not expecting the question.


    ¡°He¡¯s who?¡± Tyler asked grinning. He was starting to enjoy interrogating her.


    Rosalie stared at him angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Why do you want to know so much about him.¡± She asked.


    ¡°So I can know who my rival is. So tell me?¡± Tyler asked calmly.


    ¡°No way. He said he wants out married to be private so I can¡¯t tell you his name.¡± She said. She didn¡¯t know where those lies wereing from but she hoped that Tyler would just believe them and stop pressurizing her.


    ¡°Really? So why did you tell me you¡¯re married if your so called husband wanted to keep your marriage private??¡± He asked again.


    Rosalie groaned in frustration.


    ¡°Can¡¯t this guy give up??¡± She asked herself inwardly.


    ¡°I did because you wouldn¡¯t stop disturbing me. Are you satisfied now??¡± She asked angrily.


    Tyler smiled showing off his cute dimples and said;


    ¡°My dear Rosalie, from the little time that I¡¯ve known you, I¡¯ve learnt one thing.¡±


    ¡°Which is?¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re a very bad liar.¡± He answered smiling.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m not lying. I just told you the truth.¡± She said a little bit frightened that he had caught up with her lie.


    ¡°Really?? Then exin me this, what type of sane man who is married to someone as beautiful and sessful as you would want to keep the rtionship private despite knowing the consequences?¡± She asked her wrapping her aroung him again.


    She blushed heavily at his words and touch but bowed down her head so he wouldn¡¯t see her flushed face.


    ¡°What consequences are you talking about?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Tell me this, am I the only man that has tried to woe you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Obviously not. I¡¯m not sure where you¡¯re going with this.¡± She answered finally looking up to stare at him when the realized she was no longer blushing.


    ¡°Okay then. Your so called husband knows that there are men after you men that appreciate your beauty and would do anything to have you but he has been nonchnt about it and still hasn¡¯t shown himself that he¡¯s your husband. Tell me which man have you seen that is like that?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°Some are.¡± She answered.


    ¡°No sane man is. Even if he doesn¡¯t love you or is cheating on you, he¡¯ll finally be frustrated and tell the truth. What I¡¯m trying to say is, you can¡¯t lie to me baby.¡± He said using his hot breath to fan her face.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve figured out I¡¯m lying. What will you do huh?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll never hurt my girl.¡± He said using his hand to massage her cheek.


    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to have dinner with me to make up for the lie you just told me.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°Why? I can¡¯t stay in your house anymore. My son would be worried.¡± She said in frustration.


    ¡°I never said it will be today. Tomorrow night. It will be a date.¡± He said leaving no room for arguement.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± She asked trying to act stubborn.


    ¡°Then you won¡¯t leave this ce. It¡¯s a win win for me. So just do as I ask and nothing will go wrong.¡± He said.


    Rosalie stared at him angrily.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She muttered in defeat.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t quite get what you said.¡± Tyler teased expecting a reaction from her and he got one.


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll go on the stupid date with you goddamit.¡± She said angrily.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it. Also don¡¯t you dare think of standing me up because I¡¯ll go to your house to pick you up at seven. If I don¡¯t meet you at home, the consequences would be dire.¡± He threatened.


    ¡°Whatever. Is that all you want to say? Can I leave now?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes you can.¡± He said.


    ¡°Thank you, finally.¡± She breathed out and wanted to swim out of the water but he held her back.


    ¡°What is it now?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°I was forgetting something. I wanted to finish what I had almost started.¡± He said.


    ¡°Which is?¡± She asked in frustration.


    ¡°This..¡± He muttered an pressed his wet lips against hers.


    ***

 Chapter 27

    ***


    ¡°What is it now?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°I was forgetting something. I wanted to finish what I had almost started.¡± He said.


    ¡°Which is?¡± She asked in frustration.


    ¡°This..¡± He muttered and pressed his wet lips against hers.


    Rosalie gasped at his sudden contact unintentionally giving him entrance into her mouth. He took the chance and pressed himself against her.


    His tongue roamed around her mouth until they found hers and he moaned. He was surprised that she didn¡¯t push him away but she also didn¡¯t kiss him back.


    Her lips tasted like strawberries making him want more so he wrapped is hands tightly around her tiny waist and caged her in between him and the wall of the pool.


    Rosalie, on the other hand was too dumbstruck to move. She decided to just enjoy the feeling of his warm lips against hers.


    She gave in and closed her eyes. Tyler smiled against her lips when he felt her kissing him back. He increased his pace and kissed her hungrily. Rosalie tried to keep up with him but he won easily.


    He stopped for a while to allow her catch her breath and then continued. Tyler moved his hands from her waist and grabbed her ass.


    Rosalie gasped in shock and pulled away from the kiss. Tyler groaned in frustration already missing her plump lips and leaned in again but Rosalie moved back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here.¡± She breathed out shakily. She hadn¡¯t recovered from the kiss.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why??¡± Tyler whined.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten what you wanted so just stop here.¡± She said.


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t enjoy it.¡± He said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± It was a big lie and she knew that. Only her knows the amount of willpower it took her to end the kiss.


    ¡°So why did you kiss me back?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°I just did what you wanted so I can go back home.¡± She lied again.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± He said in defeat and swam out of the water.


    Rosalie followed behind him and they walked back to the room they had emerged from. Tyler took a towel and wrapped it around here.


    ¡°Dry yourself.¡± He said and sheplied.


    When she was done, she went into the closet to take her clothes but couldn¡¯t find them. She walked out of the closet and walked towards Tyler.


    ¡°Where are my clothes? They aren¡¯t where I left them.¡± She asked him.


    ¡°I threw them away.¡± He answered nonchntly.


    ¡°Why? What do you expect me to wear back home?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Easy there tigress. I brought another outfit for you. Just change into it.¡± He said pointing at the dress and some underwears on the bed.


    She grabbed and assessed the dress carefully. It was a cream coloured summer dress. At least it wasn¡¯t revealing.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Tyler asked from behind her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered honestly.


    ¡°But I prefer wearing my own clothes.¡± She said and walked towards the closet with the outfits.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± She heard Tyler saying before she entered the closet.


    She changed into the new outfit and observed herself with a huge smile in front of the mirror. No doubt, she looked really breathtaking.


    Tyler really had good taste for fashion. She took more time admirong herself before she finally walked out.


    ¡°I thought you were going to sleep in there.¡± Tyler said sarcastically when he noticed her presence.


    He had changed out of his swim shorts into a pair of ck joggers and ck top. He looked really casaul unlike his domineering aura when he is putting on a suit.


    ¡°I was nning to.¡± Rosalie answered in sarcasm.


    ¡°Here.¡± He said cing her phone on his hands.


    ¡°Why is it off?¡± She asked while pressing the power button.


    ¡°It had been ringing non stop so I had to switch off the phone.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Why would you do that? What if it was someone important?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Should I have answered it instead?¡± He asked her.


    She ignored him and put on her phone.


    Ding!! Ding!! Ding!!


    Different message notifications popped up and most of them were from Jasmine.


    ¡°Where are you Rosalie?¡±


    ¡°Answer my messages.¡±


    ¡°Call me when you get this message?¡±


    And many more.


    Rosalie smiled. Jasmine would have been very worried so she gave her a call. Jasmine picked up immediately like she had been waiting for her call.


    ¡°Where have you been Rosa? I¡¯ve been trying to call you but you weren¡¯t picking. I even sent you a million messages but you haven¡¯t even replied any one of them. Are you alright?¡± She asked in concern.


    Rosalie smiled and said;


    ¡°I was caught up with something. I¡¯ll exin when I get home. I just wanted to let you know that I¡¯m okay so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I worry? You have been gone sincest night. Do you know I had to lie to your son so he wouldn¡¯t panic? Where are you?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on my way and I¡¯ll exin everything to you when I get home.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°You better be quick. You have a lot of exnation to do.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay. Bye.¡± Rosalie said and ended the call.


    ¡°She nags like she¡¯s your mother.¡± Rosalie heard and turned back to see Tyler standing closely behind her.


    She took few steps from him to maintain a little distance.


    ¡°She¡¯s just worried ab¡­..¡±


    She was cut off by the sound of her phone ringing. She checked to see who the caller was and noticed it was an unknown caller. She picked the call.


    ¡°Rosalie.¡± The person at the other end said and she recognized the pwner of the voice immediately.


    She scoffed in annoyance and was about to end the call but stopped immediately when she heard what the person said.


    ¡°Rosalie, you need to return back to J city now.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 28

    ****


    She was cut off by the sound of her phone ringing. She checked to see who the caller was and noticed it was an unknown caller. She picked the call.


    ¡°Rosalie.¡± The person at the other end said and she recognized the owner of the voice immediately.


    She scoffed and was about to end the call but stopped immediately when she heard what the person said.


    ¡°Rosalie, you need to return back to J city now.¡±


    She scoffed angrily. They want me back home? After all these years? He must be joking.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spitting out from your mouth Mr. Tucker?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Mr. Tucker? Isn¡¯t that her father? Why is she addressing him like that?¡± Tyler thought within himself as he watched her seething angrily.


    He knew better than to interfere in their conversation because it seemed like they aren¡¯t in good terms with each other.


    ¡°Mr. Tucker? It isn¡¯t dad anymore?¡± Her father Robert asked. A hint of mockery wasced in his voice.


    ¡°You never acted like my father so why should I address you as one?¡± She asked back ignoring the fact that Tyler was still there and listening to her conversation.


    ¡°Wow. You¡¯ve really grown some wings since thest time I met you. Is your bastard still alive?¡± He asked making Rosalie more vexed.


    ¡°Yes, my son is still alive. And he¡¯s life is way better than mine. If you have nothing important to say, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± He breathed out.


    ¡°What is it? She asked angrily.


    ¡°You need toe back home.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°What home? If I could recall clearly, you threw me out and said I wasn¡¯t your daughter, so why do you want me back.¡± She asked in mockery.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get way over your head. I never said I wanted you back, if possible, I never want to see you again.¡± Rosalie¡¯s heart tightened at his cruel words.


    If someone was listening to their conversation, they wouldn¡¯t think that they¡¯re father and daughter.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°So, why are you asking me toe back?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of your grand mother. She has been asking about you and I can¡¯t lie to her anymore.¡± He breathed out.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just tell her the truth that you disowned me.¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°I wish I could. She loves you dearly which is something I can¡¯t understand. There¡¯s nothing good about you. So, if there¡¯s a small ce in your heart that haspassion,e back home and see you grand mother.¡± He said in spite.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± She asked stubbornly.


    ¡°I can just tell her that you are a whore and you ran away from home to be with a gigolo. Your name would be ruined and that¡¯s a win win for me. If I were you, I would cut these nonsense ande home. You have till tomorrow morning to make a decision.¡± He answered and ended the call without giving her time to speak.


    Rosalie dropped the phone on the bed stand and sat shakily on the bed. She bowed her head and sighed deeply. Tyler walked towards her and crouched in front of her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked in concern.


    He raised her head up a little and Tyler could see her red eyes. She looked like she was about to cry. He didn¡¯t really hear what her father was saying but judging from her words and reaction, it wasn¡¯t something good.


    She nodded her head and sniffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She said but Tyler didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°You know you can always talk to me.¡± He said.


    She sighed deeply and answered;


    ¡°I just want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± He said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡± She answered.


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± He insisted leaving no room for arguement.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She answered. She didn¡¯t have any strength to argue with him.


    He took his car keys from the drawer near the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said and she followed him to the garage. They entered the car and he zoomed off.


    All through the ride, Rosalie was deep in thought. Tyler would take side nces at her asionally but he knew better than to emgage her in a conversation.


    She seemed like she needed time and space to gather her thoughts and he readily gave her.


    ***


    They got to her house and the gate was opened for them by the securities when they noticed she was inside the car.


    She came out of the car and saw Jasmine walking towards her.


    ¡°Finally. You have a lot to exin to me.¡± Jasmine said when she got to where Rosalie was.


    ¡°I know.¡± Rosalie answered letting out a sad smile.


    Jasmine saw that she was in a foul mood so she asked in concern;


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Dod something bad happen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exinter. Thank you for bringing me home.¡± She said to Tyler who was still in the car. Jasmine looked towards the car and gasped in shock when she noticed it was Tyler.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Also, don¡¯t forget about our date tomorrow.¡± He said and drove off.


    ¡°What the hell was that? What date is he talking about? Are ypu two seeing each other already?¡± She asked in one breath.


    ¡°One at a time Jasmine. Let¡¯s go inside, I¡¯ll exin everything to you.¡± Rosalie answered and walked inside with Jasmine trailing closely behind her.


    ¡°We¡¯re inside now. Start talking. First, what were you doing with Tyler?¡± Jasmine asked.


    Rosalie sighed tiredly and exined everything that had happened between her and Tyler to her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it. He really threatened you to go out with him?¡± Jasmine asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°Wow. That guy is crazy really crazy. After what happened at the party that night, I thought he was genuinely into you. But now, I don¡¯t know what to think anymore. Is that what¡¯s making you sad?¡± She asked in concern.


    ¡°No. Not that.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°What is it then?¡± Jasmine asked.


    Rosalie exined her conversation with her father to Jasmine.


    ¡°Seriously?? He even threatened you too?¡± Jasmine asked angrily.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°So, what is your decision?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to J city.¡±


    ****

 Chapter 29

    ***


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to J city.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Wait? What?¡± What do you mean you¡¯re going back to J city??¡± Jasmine asked in utter shock.


    ¡°I meant every word I said. I can¡¯t keep hiding from them when it should be the other way round. I¡¯m going back to show them that I¡¯m doing better than they thought I would.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°You have a very good reason. A great one at that but don¡¯t you think that your decision is too rushed. What if something bad happens? What if they¡¯re plotting something against you? With the way you exined your family matters to me, it seems like they¡¯re instigating something against you. I¡¯d advice you not to go back.¡± Jasmine said worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind Jas. I can¡¯t keep hiding like I¡¯m in the wrong. I¡¯ll show them the big mistake they made five years ago when they threw me out.¡± Rosalie said confidently.


    ¡°If you say so. I know you won¡¯t listen to what I¡¯m saying even though it¡¯s the truth. I just hope you won¡¯t regret your action.¡± Jasmine said.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Me too. There¡¯s not much time. I need to go book our flight.¡± Rosalie said and brought out her phone.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re leaving now and what do you mean by our flight?¡± Jasmine asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning and Alex ising with me.¡± She answered while scrolling through her phone.


    ¡°That soon. I thought you¡¯ll be leaving maybe next month. What about theunching of the new Jewelry. It¡¯s taking ce this Friday. We¡¯ve already signed the contract and you need to be there as the CEO.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°You can stay and represent me.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not the CEO. The investors won¡¯t be happy.¡± Jasmine tried to convince her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him. He¡¯ll understand.¡± Rosalie said referring to Tyler.


    ¡°I almost forgot. What about the date you have with him tomorrow night? What are you going to tell him?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let him know I¡¯m travelling tomorrow before I get on the ne.¡± She answered.


    ¡°I thought he said if you stood him up, you¡¯ll face the consequences?¡± Jasmine asked trying to reason with her.


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the reason I¡¯m taking Alex with me. He won¡¯t be be able to do anything if Alex is with me.¡± Rosalie answered with her eyes still glued to her phone.


    ¡°What about me? Whaf if he does something to me just to spite you?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t. If you¡¯re still scared, you can just take some guatds with you if you want to go out.¡± Rosalie suggested.


    ¡°But they are not one hundred percent save. What if something goes wrong?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure nothing will. So stop actong like a scaredy cat ande help me pack my belongings.¡± Rosalie said standing up.


    ¡°Have you booked your flight already?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be leaving around 7 am tomorrow morning.¡± Rosalie answered and walked upstairs to her room.


    ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t regret your actionster.¡± Jasmine mumbled and followed her.


    ****


    THE NEXT MORNING


    AT THE AIRPORT


    Jasmine, Rosalie and Alex sat patiently at the lobby as they waited for the ne heading to J city.


    ¡°Mummy, what are we going to do there?¡± Alex asked looking up at Rosalie.


    ¡°We are going to see your Great grand mother. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I am. I have not seen any of your families before. Thank you.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Have you talked to Tyler already?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Yes. I sent him a text.¡± Rosalie answered holding up her phone.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t replied yet. He left me on read.¡± Rosalie answered checking to see if he texted back.


    ¡°Just hope he took the message well. If not¡­¡± Jasmine trailed off.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t take it well, that¡¯s his business because by the time he wants to take action, I¡¯ll be long gone.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°You know you still have toe back sooner orter?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°I know. But he would have forgotten about me by that time.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°I hope so. So when do you n toe back?¡± Jasmine asked staring at Rosalie.


    ¡°Two weeks should be enough. You know Alex still have to go to school.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°Okay. When I¡¯m done with theunching, I¡¯lle meet you.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be expecting you.¡± Rosalie said and stood up when it was their time.


    ¡°Come on baby. It¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± Rosalie said and arranged their luggages.


    ¡°I wish you a safe flight. Call me when you arrive.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°Okay. Bye.¡± Rosalie said and gave her a hug.


    ¡°Bye Aunt Jasmine.¡± Alex waved.


    ¡°Bye.¡± Jasmine said as she watched their departing figures.


    ****


    AT TYLER¡¯S VILLA


    Tyler stared at his phone with a huge frown on his face. He had just woken up and was greeted by Rosalie¡¯s text.


    ¡°So she really stood me up?¡± He thought angrily.


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s the firstdy that didn¡¯t fall for your charms.¡± He heard and turned to see Carl, his younger brother peeping into his phone.


    He quickly turned off his phone to stop him from seeing more.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t showed her all my charm yet.¡± He answered trying to defend himself.


    ¡°Really? Then why didn¡¯t she agree to go on that date with you? I thought all girls would die to be in that spot?¡± Carl asked mockingly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you read what she wrote. She said she¡¯s travelling back home for an emergency.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°And you believe that? What if it¡¯s just a lie so she wouldn¡¯t go on that date with you?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t lie about something like that.¡± Tyler said recalling the phone call she had with her father the day before.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? Follow her?¡± Carl asked in sarcasm.


    ¡°Well it isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± Tyler said and brought out his phone.


    ¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡± Carl asked in surprise.


    ¡°What else? I¡¯m following her to J city.¡±


    ****

 Chapter 30

    ***


    ¡°So what are you going to do? Follow her?¡± Carl asked in sarcasm.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Well it isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± Tyler said and brought out his phone.


    ¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡± Carl asked in surprise.


    ¡°What else? I¡¯m following her to J city.¡±


    ¡°I was just joking. Are you really taking my words seriously?¡± Carl couldn¡¯t believe that Tyler would go back to the ce he ran away from just because of a woman.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tyler answered nonchntly.


    ¡°You do realise what made you leave J city in the first ce and you still want to go back?¡± Carl was really confused.


    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t let her go there alone.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Carl asked in confusion.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s with my heir.¡± Tyler said without thinking.


    ¡°Wait what???¡± Carl asked in shock.


    Tyler ignored him and picked up his to call someone. The person picked up at the first ring.


    ¡°Hello boss.¡± The person at the other end answered.


    ¡°yton. I need you to prepare the private Jet for me. I¡¯ll be heading to J city in a few minutes.¡± He said while checking his wrist watch.


    ¡°Okay sir.¡± yton answered and emded the call.


    Carl stared at Tyler with a deep frown on his face as he rummaged through his closet.


    ¡°When did my brother have time to have sex with a girl. Thest time it happened was five years ago and ever since then, he¡¯s been treating them like gues unless¡­..¡± Carl trailed as realization dawned on him.


    ¡°Wait¡­ don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s that woman from five years ago.¡± Carl said in doubt as he walked towards Tyler.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one.¡± Tyler and continued arranging his clothes in the suitcase.


    ¡°Really?? Why haven¡¯t you done anything to her? She almost ruined your life remember. You should have threatened and asked her who she was working for.¡± Carl said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± Tyler breathed out.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s working for the enemy.¡± He answeted turning to face Carl.


    ¡°What makes you think so?¡± Carl asked.


    Tyler sighed and walked towards his drawer, brought out a brown envelope and gave it to Carl.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Carl asked in confusion.


    ¡°Just open it and read it.¡± Tyler said and Carlplied.


    ¡°You see, before I found out, I did a background check on her. After she got pregnant, she was thrown out of her father¡¯s house with nothing to feed her and her unborn baby. That¡¯s why she came to M city.¡± Tyler exined.


    ¡°Then what about that night? How did she end up in you bed?¡± Carl asked closing the envelope after he had read it¡¯s contents.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that for now, but all I know is that she saved my life that night. She saved me from bedding the wrong girl.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°I hope what you just said is the actual truth.¡± Carl said.


    ¡°It is. She is innocent. She doesn¡¯t even know I¡¯m the father of her child.¡± Tyler defended.


    ¡°Woah. Seriously?¡± Carl asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t think she was in her right senses that night because she kept moaning another guy¡¯s name.¡± Tyler said his wordsced with jealousy.


    ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous.¡± Carl said trying to hold hisughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have a ne to catch.¡± Tyler said and walked past Carl with his suitcase in his hands.


    ¡°Wait I almost forgot. I need you to do something for me.¡± Tyler turned to Carl.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°Mypany is hosting aunching event this friday and sadly, I can¡¯t be there so I want you to represent me.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°What about Matthew?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°He had to travel out for business.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. This isn¡¯t what I came to J city to do. I came here for fun and rxation and mostly to get away from father. I didn¡¯te here so you can give me more work to do. Plus I¡¯m not the CEO, are your clients not going to be angry?¡± Carl asked arms akimbo.


    ¡°The client is whom I¡¯m chasing after. Plus you¡¯re the main shareholder, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll have any problem.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°What??? You¡¯ve started having romances with your business partners? Weren¡¯t the one that said we should keep business and personal feelings seperate?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°That was way before I met her. Are you doing it or not?¡± Tyler asked tiredly.


    ¡°What do I get in return?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Tyler asked back.


    ¡°One of your many yachts.¡± Carl answered.


    ¡°You can have it.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Carl said in excitement.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Tyler answered and left his room with his suitcase in his hands.


    He went to his garage with his assistant trailing behind him and got into the back of one of his car. His assistant sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove off to the airport.


    He put on a pair of sunsses and a face mask so as not to get recognized and walked towards the airport with his assistant dragging both of their luggages.


    They settled in the jet and it took off in no time. While they were in mid air, Tyler looked oy through the window. He sighed and hope he wasn¡¯t making a mistake by going back there.


    ***


    Rosalie came out of the airport with Alex holding her right had and their luggages in the left hand. She sighed amd looked around.


    This ce has changed from how it looked five years ago. She couldn¡¯t forget how she left in shame, hurt, anger and betrayal.


    But now, she¡¯sing back stronger and a mind filled with revenge and they¡¯ll all pay for how they treated her starting with her step sister.

 Chapter 31

    ******************************


    Rosalie came out of the airport with Alex holding her right had and their luggages in the left hand. They were given multiple side nces as they walked but they didn¡¯t act concerned because they were already used to it.


    Words of admiration filled the air as mother and son walked hand in hand. No one could take their eyes off the beautiful and very curvydy and her smart looking son. In no time, their pictures were all over the inte with millions of likes andments.


    She sighed amd looked around. This ce has changed from how it looked five years ago. She couldn¡¯t forget how she left in shame, hurt, anger and betrayal.


    But now, she¡¯sing back stronger and a mind filled with revenge and they¡¯ll all pay for how they treated her starting with her step sister.


    She ordered a taxi and got in with Alex and her luggages.


    ¡°Where to miss.¡± The taxi driver asked.


    ¡°To the Tucker family¡¯s mansion.¡± She said and the driver zoomed off.


    *******************************


    AT THE TUCKER¡¯S MANSION


    Rose sat crossed legged on the couch with her phone on one hand and a half filled ss of wine on the other. Her beautiful face held a deep frown as she scrolled through her phone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that bitch actually came back. She has got some nerves.¡± She said angrily while staring at the pictures of Rosalie and Alex that were taken at the airport.


    ¡°What are you looking atthat that¡¯s making you seem restless?¡± A middle aged woman asked as she sat close to Rose.


    ¡°Take a good look at this mom.¡± Rose answered showing her the pictures.


    ¡°What about it?¡± Sofia, Rose¡¯s mother asked nonchntly.


    ¡°What do you mean by that attitude of yours? Can¡¯t you see that Rosalie is back with her son?¡± Rose asked.


    ¡°So? What if she is?¡± Sofia asked again making Rose more infuriated.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought that her presence in this house would ruin our ns? We barely managed to throw her out of this house but now she¡¯s back. Have you fprgotten that she¡¯s dad¡¯s rightful heir?¡± Rose asked angrily.


    ¡°She ¡®was¡¯.¡± Sofia said putting more pressure on the ¡®was¡¯.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the difference?¡± Rose asked again.


    ¡°If I could recall, five years ago, your father threw Rosalie out of this house and disowned her. His own real daughter. So, there¡¯s no room for her in this house again as long as your father is still alive.¡± She exined with a smile.


    ¡°What abput Grandma Patricia. She adores Rosalie. I¡¯m sure she would force dad to allow Rosalie stay here and that can cause problems for us.¡± Rose said.


    ¡°It won¡¯t if Grandma Patricia finds out her grand daughter is a whore.¡± Sofia answered smiling wickedly.


    ¡°I almost forgot about her scandal. If Grandma Patricia finds out, Rosalie wouldn¡¯t have a ce in her heart anymore. And our n would still be in motion.¡± Rose said smilling knowingly.


    ¡°Exactly. We don¡¯t even have to do anything.¡± Sofia said.


    ¡°I agree with you. But mom, why didn¡¯t you tell the old hag the truth a when it happened. If you did, Rosalie wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Rose asked.


    ¡°Well your father didn¡¯t want me to. He says she could get a heart attack if she hears her beloved grand daughter isn¡¯t as angelic as she seems.¡± Sofia exined.


    ¡°Too bad, she¡¯s still going to find out when she sees Rosalie¡¯s bastard son. That heart failure they¡¯re preventing will happen eventually and that old hag would be gone for good.¡± Rose said in excitement.


    ¡°Lower down your voice. You wouldn¡¯t want anyone to hear you. You know the walls have ears.¡± Sofia whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. There¡¯s no one here except the servants. Besides they wouldn¡¯t dare voice out.¡± Rose said.


    ¡°But still¡­..¡± Sofia trailed off when she saw Robert and Grandma Patricia entering the living room.


    She stood up immediately and signaled Rose to do so. Rose did without wasting time and they greeted the old woman but the ignored them.


    Rose frowned at Grandma Patricia but made sure she didn¡¯t see her face. Grandma Patricia copsed tiredly on the couch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with that mom.¡± Robert said as he took her purse from her.


    Grandma Patricia¡¯s eyes met with Sofia and Rose and she frowned.


    ¡°What are you twozydies doing here? Aren¡¯t you both supposed ro be in the kitchen busy preparing dinner for the family by now?¡± She asked staring at mother and daughter with deep frown lines on her already wrinkled face.


    ¡°We were just about to do that now.¡± Sofia answered respectfully with fearced in her voice.


    ¡°Indeed. There¡¯s nothing the both of you do in this house besideszing around and wasting my son¡¯s money. Get out of my sight niw.¡± She ordered and they scampered out in fear.


    ¡°Mom, you should learn to treat Sofia and her daughter properly. I have been married to her for seven years now and she has been taking care of you well but you still haven¡¯t changed your behaviour towards her.¡± Roberts said.


    ¡°Why should I? What were you expecting when you brought that gold digger and her useless daughter into this house without my consent? You expect me to just ept her and her bastard daughter into this house when you already have one? No way. Over my dead body. She brought this upon herself she she forced herself into this home. So if she can¡¯t bear my attitude towards her, she has to leave. No one¡¯s stopping her.¡± Grandma Patricia said leaving no room for arguement.


    ¡°But mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mom me. I¡¯ve made my point and it¡¯s your choice to either rpt it or not. Now, about Rosalie, has she arrived yet?¡± She asked in excitement.


    Robert scogged agrily at the mention of Rosalie¡¯s name but he made sure Grandma Patricia didn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Should I give her a call?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°Yes please. I can¡¯t wait to see my precious grand daughter.¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    Robert¡¯s brought out his phone and made to call her when Sam the butler entered inside the living room. He greeted the both of them and they returned the greetings.


    ¡°What is it sam?¡± Grandma Patricia asked.


    ¡°I just wanted to let you know that the young miss is back.¡± He said smiling happily.


    ¡°You mean Rosalie has arrived?¡± Grandma Patricia asked happily.


    ¡°Yes madam.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Finally. Take me to her.¡± She said and Sam led her outside.


    Robert stared at their departing figure with a huge frown on his face before he finally followed them.


    Rose and her mother came out too ehen the found out Rosalie had arrived. They didn¡¯t want to miss the drama that was going to unfold.


    Rosalie stood outside the mansion with her luggages. She stared around and realused that the ce had changed so much.


    ¡°Is this really the Tucker family¡¯s mansion?¡± She asked the taxi driver her voiceced with doubt.


    ¡°Yes miss.¡± The driver answered truthfully.


    ¡°Okay. Here¡¯s your payment. Keep the change.¡± She said handing him a pile of hundred dor bills.


    He stared at the huge amount of money with happiness written all over his face.


    ¡°Thank you very much miss.¡± He said bowing repeatedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Rosalie answered with a smile.


    He bowed one more time before he entered his car and zoomed off. Rosalie walked towards the gate and it opened automatically for her. They both entered the mansion.


    ¡°Wow mom, is this were you lived when you were little?¡± Alex asked as he stared at thepound in admiration.


    ¡°Yes. But it wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± She answered still looking around. She was unable to tell this was where she grew up in.


    ¡°Rosa.¡± She heard and looked up. Aside her mother, there was only one person in her family that calls her that name.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± She said happily and ran to embrace the old woman.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m finally seeing you. After five years. You¡¯ve grown to be a very beautiful woman.¡± Grandma Patricia said while taking a view of her face.


    ¡°You too grandma. Your wrinkles are getting more visible.¡± Rosalie said with a smile.


    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m getting really old. Who¡¯s that young man standing over there?¡± Grandma Patricia asked when she finally noticed Alex.


    ¡°Come here Alex. Grandma, meet my son, Alex. And Alex, this is your Great grand mother.¡± She said.


    ¡°Good evening ma.¡± Alex greeted out of respect.


    ¡°Wow. I can¡¯t believe you gave birth to a handsome and smart looking boy at that. So who¡¯s the father?¡± She asked.


    Rosalie stared at her in silence. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Rosa??¡± Grandma Patricia called.


    Robert wanted to step in and say something but was held back by Sofia. Rose stared at Rosalie scornfully.


    ¡°There¡¯s no escaping now bitch. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll get out of this.¡± She said inwardly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± The sound of car engines cut Rosalie¡¯s words off.


    The car drlve into thepound and stopped in front of them. Robert stared at the car curiously. He was sure he wasn¡¯t expecting any guest.


    A man ded in ck suit came down from the car and opened the back door. There, Tyler emerged from the car looking really elegant.


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Rosalie asked herself in shock.


    He walked towards Grandma Patricia and Rosalie. He bowed down is head respectfully at Grandma Patricia.


    ¡°Who are you young man?¡± Grandma Patricia asked curiously.


    ¡°My name is Tyler Hermsworth. I¡¯m Rosalie¡¯s husband and the father of her son.¡± He said taking a quick nce at Rosalie.


    Their eyes met and he gave her a breathtaking smile.


    ************************************

 Chapter 32

    ******************************


    ¡°My name is Tyler Hermsworth. I¡¯m Rosalie¡¯s husband and the father of her son.¡± He said taking a quick nce at Rosalie.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Their eyes met and he gave her a breathtaking smile.


    Shock and surprise was too small to describe what everyone witnessing the ongoing scene was feeling.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Tyler Hemsworth?¡± Rose asked her mother.


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Sofia asked back. She wasn¡¯t really into the business society so she couldn¡¯t recognise him.


    ¡°Tyler is one od the wealthiest and most lowerful business men in M city. He¡¯s the first son of Mr. Hermsworth.¡± Rose answered.


    ¡°You mean the man ruling the business world here in J city?¡± Sofia asked in surprise.


    He was the only one that had defeated Robert in the business world. He is the number one while Robert is the second richest in J city so Sofia recognised him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she actually brought your father¡¯s enemy to this house and introduced him as her husband.¡± Sofia said.


    ¡°I wonder how he was able to meet with a low life like Rosalie. And also what did he mean by they¡¯re married and he¡¯s the father of their child?¡± Rose asked because she remembered setting her up with a gigolo that night.


    ¡°Maybe she has something against him. That¡¯s why he¡¯s doing all these.¡± Sofia answered.


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case.¡± Rose said inwardly.


    Robert didn¡¯t utter any word. He just stared at Rosalie with a huge disapproving frown on his face.


    ¡°What exactly is this young man saying Rosa? Is he telling the truth?¡± Grandma Patricia asked Rosalie.


    Rosalie opened her mouth but no words were able toe out. She was too dumbstruck to say anything. Seeing that Rosalie couldn¡¯t talk, Tyler decided to take the initiative.


    He stood beside Rosalie and wrapped his long hand around her waist.


    ¡°We are married Madam. And the also my son.¡± Tyler said using his hands to ruffle Alex¡¯s head yfully.


    Normally, Alex would have stopped him because he hates when adults except his mother does that to him but since Tyler was his idol, he decided to make him an exception.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no ring on your fingers. How sure am I that the both of you aren¡¯t making a fool out of me?¡± Grandma Patricia refused to believe it. Her beautiful angel can¡¯t be married when she isn¡¯t there to witness and bless her marriage.


    ¡°We are just married on paper for now. We¡¯ll do the nornal weddingter. That¡¯s why we haven¡¯t bought rings yet. Right baby?¡± He asked and looked down to stare at Rosalie.


    ¡°Uhm yes Grandma. He¡¯s right.¡± Rosalie managed to say and waited for Grandma Patricia to scold her.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good news.¡± Grandma Patricia said happily surprising Rosalie.


    ¡°Yes. Wait what? You aren¡¯t mad at me?¡± Rosalie asked in shock.


    She was expecting Grandma Patricia to give her an earful.


    ¡°Why should I be? I still get to witness your wedding but I¡¯m disappointed you gave birth without getting married. But since the young man here has decided to take responsibility, who am I to disagree with him.¡± Grandma Patricia said happily.


    ¡°Well if you know the truth, you¡¯ll be more disappointed.¡± Rosalie said within herself.


    ¡°How sure are we that she isn¡¯t ckmailing him to do this for her?¡± Rosalie heard and looked up to see her step mother, her father and Rose standing together.


    She has almost forgot they existed. Her beautiful face morphed into a frown on hearing what Sofia said.


    Tyler noticed her expression towards them and figured out that their rtionship wasn¡¯t really good so he said;


    ¡°Rosalie didn¡¯t force me to do this. I¡¯m here mainly because of my son and the fact that I love her.¡± He defended.


    His words sounded so sincere in Rosalie¡¯s ears but she knew better than to believe his words because ording to her, he was just doing this to get her to sign the marriage contract.


    Grandma Patricia was so d to hear the affection in his words.


    ¡°What sort of question is that? Not every woman is like you and your daughter that ckmails men for their own interest.¡± She said referring to Robert and Jackson.


    Both mother and daughter were to embarrassed to utter another word. They bowed their head in shame and went back into the house.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m tired from the long journey, can we go inside to freshen up?¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m so sorry for keeping you guys here with my silly questions. Come inside, it¡¯s already gettingte.


    Let¡¯s go Alex .¡± She said and walked in with her hands wrapped around Alex¡¯s small hand.


    Rosalie followed behind them with Tyler and the sercants brought in their luggages.


    ¡°Prepare the guest room for them.¡± Grandma Patricia ordered.


    ¡°No need for that, we¡¯ll just use my old room.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°Pick another room because that¡¯s were Rose and her husband are staying.¡± Robert said. The first thing he could say when he finally meets his own daughter.


    ¡°Tell them to leave that room then. There are many rooms in this house and they decided to use Rosalie¡¯s own as their matrimonial room.¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    ¡°But mom.¡±


    ¡°No buts. Tell Rose to leave t5gere and go back to her old room. Or sge can use the guest room if she isn¡¯tfortable.¡± Grandma Patricia said and Roberts couldn¡¯t refute.


    ¡°Okay mom.¡± Robert said and left not without giving a death stare to Rosalie in which Tyler didn¡¯t fail to notice.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°This family is way more dramatic than mine.¡± He thought inwardly.


    ¡°Tyler, you guys should wait here while they tidy up your room.¡± Grandma Patricia said as she ced Alex on herp.


    ¡°We don¡¯t mind madam.¡± Tyler replied.


    ¡°Enough with the use of madam. It¡¯s too formal and it makes me feel ufortable. You can just address me as Grandma Patricia.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Okay Grandma Patricia.¡± Tyler replied.


    ¡°Good. Also, I wanted to ask, how did you guys meet?¡± Grandma Patricia asked.


    ¡°Oh, I remember. They met in front of the male¡¯s restroom.¡± Alex said immediately without giving Rosalie time to talk.


    ¡°Huh? How did your first encounter happen after he was born?¡± Grandma Patricia asked Rosalie with doubt in her eyes.


    Rosalie stared at her not knowing what to say.


    ¡°How do I get out of this now?¡± She asked herself.


    ******************************

 Chapter 33

    ***********************************


    ¡°Oh, I remember. They met in front of the male¡¯s restroom.¡± Alex said immediately without giving Rosalie time to talk.


    ¡°Huh? How did your first encounter happen after he was born?¡± Grandma Patricia asked Rosalie with doubt in her eyes.


    Rosalie stared at her not knowing what to say.


    ¡°How do I get out of this now?¡± She asked herself.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet Rosalie.¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    ¡°You see Grandma, we did meet in the men¡¯s restroom. That¡¯s because we separated about a year ago. She asked that we should end our rtionship.¡± Tyler said turining to face Rosalie.


    She stared back at him in shock. She never knew he was this good at lying.


    ¡°So, we met again a few months ago and she realized she still had feelings for me ¡­¡­ I did too, so we decided to tie the knot.¡± Tyler exined.


    Grandma Patricia observed them for a while as she tried to take in what Tyler just said.


    ¡°Is what he¡¯s saying the truth?¡± She asked Rosalie.


    ¡°Yes grandma.¡± Rosalie felt really bad to lie to her but what else could she do? The lies had already begun and now, she needed more to cover them up.


    ¡°Okay. If you say so. So how old is Al¡­¡±


    ¡°Why would you aak me to get out of my own room all because of this whore?¡± Grandma Patricia was caught off by Rose.


    Rose was heaving heavily like she had just run a marathon. Her face was really red, it was obvious she was really angry. Grandma Patricia immediately covered Alex¡¯s ears so he wouldn¡¯t listen to what the adults are saying.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t yours in the first ce so it won¡¯t be a big deal if you move out again.¡± Rosalie answered calmly.


    ¡°Shut up whore. I wasn¡¯t talking to you.¡± She said ring angrily at Rosalie.


    Tyler wanted to intervene but Grandma Patricia beat him to it.


    ¡°I asked you to move out so you should do it quietly. I don¡¯t even know what you and your husband are still doing in this house when you both have your home to live in.¡± She said.


    ¡°But grandma, that¡¯s my room. I can¡¯t leave there brcause of her.¡± She argued.


    ¡°You can and you will. Now pack your things out so Rosalie and her husband can stay there.¡± Grandma Patricia said leaving no room for arguement.


    ¡°Rosalie is back?¡± Rosalie heard a deep manly voice and turned back to look at those eyes.


    Those eyes that she used to love and adore. Those eyes that she will never forget. There he was, staring back at her in shock. Her beautiful face showed different emotions of pure hate, disgust, betrayal and anger.


    ¡°Jackson, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Rose angry vice changed into a sweet one when she saw him and she ran to embrace him but his eyes never left Rosalie even though she had turned away from him.


    ¡°Jackson? Isn¡¯t that the name she was moaning out when we were together that night?¡± Tyler asked himself inwardly.


    Jackson walked deeper into the room and greeted Grandma Patricia and she replied with a smile. He turned to face Rosalie and couldn¡¯t help but admire the beauty she had turned into. She was more beautiful than how she was five years ago.


    Rose noticed his gaze and frowned angrily. She turned him to face her and started talking to him. He did reply but asionally, he would turn back to stare at Rosalie.


    This made Rosalie ufortable and Tyler angry.


    ¡°Can¡¯t he keep his eye to himself?¡± He asked himself.


    Noticing someone was giving him a death stare, he turned to face Tyler¡¯s angry eyes and red back. Rose noticed their stares and smiled.


    ¡°Baby, this is Tyler, Rosalie¡¯s husband and that¡¯s their son.¡± She said emphasizing the ¡®husband¡¯ part.


    Shock was too little to describe what Jackson was feeling.


    ¡°So she actually gave birth and he¡¯s the father?¡± He thought and turn to look at Tyler.


    Hurt and betrayal shed in his eyes but it was only for a split second.


    ¡°Is that true Rosalie?¡± He asked her.


    There was no warmth in his voice like before but Rosalie didn¡¯t care. Normally, she thought she would be fazed when she set her eyes on him but thankfully that didn¡¯t happen. It¡¯s like all the feelings she had for him had been thrown away the moment he betrayed her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business?¡± She replied coldly. Jackson was in shock for a while but he quickly snapped out of it. What was he expecting? She should hug and kiss him in before? Hell no.


    ¡°Miss Rosalie, your room has been prepared for you.¡± A maid came into the living room and said.


    ¡°Okay. Grandma, I¡¯ll be heading upstairs now.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Okay my child. Go to your mother.¡± She said to Alex and heplied.


    She lifted Alex up and took upstairs while Tyler trailed behind them and carried their luggages.


    ¡°Jackson, the guest room would be prepared for the both of you because Rosalie has to go back to her own room.¡± She heard Grandma Patricia say to them.


    She entered her big and spacious room and looked around. It had changed from how she had left it. She ced Alex on the bed and searched around with her eyes for her mother¡¯s portrait.


    She was only met with the wedding portrait of Rose and Jackson. She immediately removed the portrait from its position and ced it outside her room. She brought out a picture of Alex and ced it there.


    She turned back to see Tyler arranging their suitcase so she joined him. She decided not to ask him questions now because Alex was still there.


    She helped Alex take his bath when she was done and gave him a new outfit to wear. Tyler stared at them in admiration. He still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    He knows Rosalie isn¡¯tfortable with him there but what could he do? He wanted the both of them for himself as soon as possible.


    A knock on the door interrupted what they were doing and Tyler went to answer it.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Rosalie asked when he came back.


    ¡°Grandma Patricia wants us toe down for dinner.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Yay dinner. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Alex said rubbing his average sized tummy.


    ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t you go with him? I still have something to do.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay mom. Let¡¯s go.¡± He said as he held Tyler¡¯s hand and walked out.


    Tyler smiled and let thed lead the way.


    Rosalie sighed and waled out after she was sure that they were long gone. She wanted to look for her mother¡¯s portrait. She was sure they would have left it in the attic.


    While she was walking, someone suddenly grabbed her hand and she turned in shock. She was angry to see that it was Jackson.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly hold me like that?¡± She asked angrily and pulled her palm from his like he gad some disease.


    Jackson frowned at her reaction but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked instead.


    ¡°This is my father¡¯s house. What are you doing here?¡± She asked back.


    ¡°If I could recall clearly, your father threw you out. Why are you here again?¡± He asked, a hint of taunt wasced on his voice but Rosalie didn¡¯t want to seem fazed.


    ¡°What about you? You are married to Rose so what are you doung here? Aren¡¯t you both supposed to be in you family house? I almost forgot, where¡¯s the child Rose gave birth to for you?¡± Rosalie asked.


    Jackson frowned when he heard her talk about the dead child and held her shoulder tightly.


    Rose had a miscarriage when she was in her final month of pregnancy and she hasn¡¯t bore a child since that time.


    ¡°Shut up Rosalie. Don¡¯t you dare mention her.¡± He said referring to the dead child.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Rosalie struggled to get out of his strong hold on her slender shoulder but couldn¡¯t. Her face held pain and she was sure his grip would leave a mark.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her? She said to let go.¡± Rosalie heard and looked ahead to see Tyler standing calmly with his hand in his suit pants. His calm face held a deadly frown and looked like he could kill someone any minute.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 34

    ***********************************


    ¡°Grandma Patricia asked me to call you and the young miss diwn for dinner.¡± The maid said when Tyler went to open the door.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± Tyler answered and went back into the room.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Rosalie asked as she was buttoning up Alex¡¯s pijamas.


    ¡°Grandma Patricia wants us down for dinner.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°Yay dinner. I¡¯m very hungry.¡± Alex said earning augh and an amused smile from Rosalie and Tyler.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with him, I¡¯ll catch up with you guys.¡± Rosalie told Alex.


    Tyler wanted to refute but seeing Alex¡¯s small hands wrapped in hisrger ones, he couldn¡¯t be any happuer so he decided to go with him.


    Tyler left the room with Alex and headed to the dinning room in silence but it was getting ufortable because Alex would take asionally nces at him.


    ¡°Do you have something to ask?¡± Tyler couldn¡¯t bear it anymore so he stopped walking.


    ¡°Is it true that you¡¯re my father?¡± Tyler heard Alex ask and looked down to stare at him. He crouched down to Alex¡¯s level and smiled.


    ¡°Well, as from today, I am.¡± Tyler answered smiling.


    ¡°Are you my birth father?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°Where were you all these time? Mom said that you traveled far away. Where did you go?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Well, like you heard me say before. Your mom and I had a big fight, so we separated before your birth. So when I found her again, I decided toe back.¡± Tyler exined.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe sooner? I thought mom was lying when she said you traveled far away. I thought I didn¡¯t have a father.¡± Tyler stared into Alex¡¯s teary ck orbs.


    He didn¡¯t how much it would have hurt him to think that he was fatherless when other kids his age had one.


    But one thing is for sure, he¡¯ll make up for all the years he had miss in thed¡¯s life whether his mother likes it or not.


    ¡°Well am here now. You don¡¯t have to feel sad. You know big boys don¡¯t cry.¡± He wiped the tears that were flowing and carried him up.


    ¡°I hope you and mom won¡¯t fight anymore.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°We won¡¯t.¡± Tyler replied.


    ¡°Pinky swear?¡± Alex brought out is pinky finger. Tyler chuckled at his cute behaviour and ced his pinky finger on his.


    ¡°Pinky swear.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯ve made a promise that you¡¯ll never back out from. Do so and you¡¯ll face the promise.¡± Alex threatened.


    ¡°I won¡¯t break my promise. Also, don¡¯t tell your mother about what we discuss.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡± Tyler answered.


    Tyler took Alex to the huge dinning hall and met the rest of the family members there. Except for Jackson.


    He ced Alex on the seat close to his and settled down. No one had started eating yet, they were probably waiting for them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rosalie?¡± Grandma Patricia asked when she noticed Rosalie wasn¡¯t with them.


    ¡°She said she has to go do something.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just start eating? It¡¯s getting really tiring to wait for her.¡± Roseined.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and call your husband instead of you to sit there andin about every little thing?¡± Grandma Patricia said to Rose.


    Rose frowned and left the dinning hall.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go see what she¡¯s doing?¡± She asked Tyler.


    Tyler nodded inpliance and left the hall also. While walking, he saw Jackson suddenly grab Rosalie in a dark passage way.


    ¡°Is this what she came here to do?¡± He asked himself as he felt a wave of jealousy hit him.


    He wanted to leave but when he heard Rosalie¡¯s pained voice, he became really angry. He walked slowly towards them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her? She said you should let go.¡± He said.


    Both of them turned to stare at him in surprise. He saw Jackson still holding Rosalie tightly so he walked towards them and grabbed Jackson¡¯s hand.


    Rosalie sighed in relief when she was freed from his clutches.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± Jackson asked Tyler angrily.


    ¡°Seriously? I should be asking you that. What do you think you were doing with my wife?¡± Tyler asked angrily.


    ¡°Your wife? She¡¯s your wife?¡± Jackson asked in a taunting manner.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tyler answered in a ¡®duh¡¯ tone.


    ¡°Well, I find that hard to believe because if you find out what type of person your whore of a wife is, you¡­.¡±


    PHAHHHHHAAAHHHHH


    Jackson wasn¡¯t able toplete his sentence when Tyler suddenly pounced on him.


    Jackson wanted to fight back but wasn¡¯t able to because of Tyler¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Who are you refering to as a whore?¡± Tyler asked angrily still dealing him with blows.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    It was really satisfying to watch Jackson get beat up but Rosalie didn¡¯t want to alert the other family members.


    ¡°Tyler stop it.¡± Rosalie said and tried to stop him but Tyler wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing??¡± Rosalie heard and turned back to see Rose staring at them in dread.


    ¡°Tyler please that¡¯s enough. He has gotten what he deserved.¡± Rosalie begged and ced her hands on Tyler¡¯s.


    Feeling the warmth of Rosalie¡¯s hands, Tyler came to his senses and stopped immediately.


    He stood up from the almost unconscious body of Jackson and stepped away from him. Rose ran and crouched near Jackson¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°What have you done??¡± Rose screamed hysterically.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 35

    ***********************************


    Feeling the warmth of Rosalie¡¯s hands, Tyler came to his senses and stopped immediately.


    He stood up from the almost unconscious body of Jackson and stepoed away from him. Rose ran and crouched near Jackson¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°What have you done??¡± Rose asked angrily.


    ¡°He deserved it.¡± Rosalie muttered calmly enough for Rose to hear.


    Rose stood up with her chest heaving heavily. She looked really angry.


    ¡°Is this you way of paying us back for what happened five years ago? You still haven¡¯t let go of that incident? We apologized didn¡¯t we?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Tyler.¡± Rosalie didn¡¯t want Tyler to hear about what happened that night. He had known enough of their family problems in just one day.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go yet. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hiding it from your dear husband.¡± Rose taunted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Rosalie.¡± Tyler noticed that matter seemed to make Rosalie agitated. He held her and they left.


    Rose wanted to go after them but when she heard Jackson groaning in pain on the floor, she walked to him and lifted him up slowly.


    ¡°Urghh.¡± The pain Jackson felt was really unbearable.


    Rose managed to lift him up and took him to their new room. She ced him on the bed and brought out a wet rag from the bathroom. She used it to clean his bloody face.


    After that, she applied ointment on his swollen face. Jackson couldn¡¯t stop groaning through out the process. Her face showed anger all through. She was so mad that they hurt Jackson.


    ¡°You know what? This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll have to go report to Grandma Patricia and show her what her precious graddaughter and husband did to you.¡± Rose said.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t do that.¡± Jackson stopped her.


    ¡°Why not? If I didn¡¯t stop them in time, it would have been much worse.¡± She said.


    ¡°I know that.¡± Jackson said.


    ¡°So why are you still stopping me? They can¡¯t get away with this.¡± She said angrily.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t let any of the family members know. Not even your mother.¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Rose asked in frustration.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s embarrassing okay. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed when you saw a guy probably my age or younger beat me to a pulp?¡± He asked her.


    His question made her go silent. It was true. Tyler¡¯s assault Tyler¡¯sally hurt his ego and it pained him that he couldn¡¯t even throw a punch against the bastard.


    That thought made him despise Tyler more than he already did. He¡¯ll surely make Tyler pay for humiliating him this way especially in front of Rosalie.


    ¡°It still annoys me that you¡¯ll have to bear with the pain while they get away with it.¡± Rose said angrily.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do fo¡­. arghh.¡± He winced when Rise mistakenly pressed his face.


    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jackson said.


    ¡°What happened between you guys that made him hit you like this?¡± Rose asked.


    ¡°I called Rosalie a whore.¡± He breathed out.


    ¡°Wait what? He attacked you just because if that?¡± She asked angrily. said


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jackson answered tiredly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like beating you up would change the fact that she¡¯s one. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s told her husband about how she got her child.¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Jackson lifted his head from the pillow and rested hisback on the headboard. He turned to stare at Rose in anticipation.


    ¡°When I mentioned the topic, she looked scared, really scared. Like she didn¡¯t want me to say anything. But there¡¯s another thing that shocked me. Tyler didn¡¯t look surprised when I mentioned it. It was like he knew everything that happened.¡± Rose exined.


    ¡°That must be a front he¡¯s putting on because you were there. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be bombarding Rosalie with questions by now.¡± Jackson said.


    ¡°I hope so. To be honest, I¡¯m not reallyfortable with having Rosalie back here.¡± Rose said, her countenance changing.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jackson asked.


    ¡°You know, the both of you had a past together. Though I¡¯m sorry for ruining it but it just feels ufortable. What if her presence ignites something in you and you leave me for her?¡± Rose asked. Fear and sadness was written all over her face.


    That was the first thing she felt when she found out that Rosalie wasing back. What if shees back to take all I¡¯ve stolen from her? What if Jackson leaves me for her? Those thoughts had been haunting her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say that. It was no one¡¯s fault. I cheated, same with Rosalie. We were all caught in a web. If possible, it was my fault. So I want you to get those thought from your head. I and Rosalie are already over. She made that clear today. She¡¯s already married, same with me. There¡¯s nothing that will make me stop loving you.¡± He assured and stared at her lovingly.


    All the worries that Rose had melted when she met with his gaze. She smiled and pressed her lips on his while he kissed her back.


    The only thought in her head was that she hoped he meant all he just said.


    *******************************


    Tylerid an already sleeping Alex on the bed. They had taken their dinner and retired back into the room.


    It didn¡¯t take Alex that long to fall asleep because of the jetg. Tyler turned to see Rosalie emerging from the bathroom.


    She looked really gorgeous in her silky nightwear and her long wet hair stopping inches below herrge ass.


    He would have loved to continue admiring her but he decided to look away befire she caught him staring at her.


    ¡°Why did you follow me here?¡± She asked when she couldn¡¯t hold down the question again.


    Tyler had expected it. He turned to look at her and smiled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ll never let you go?¡± Rosalie blushed profusely at his words but covered her face quickly with the towel she was holding and acted like she was wiping her face.


    She didn¡¯t want Tyler to notice her flushed face.


    ¡°Bute to think of it. My presence here helped you really much.¡± He continued.


    ¡°How?¡± Rosalie asked with only her eyes and forehead sticking out of the towel.


    ¡°It saved you from a lot of questions. You seemed really ufortable when I saw you talking to yoyr grandma.¡± Rosalie couldn¡¯t deny that was true.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She removed the towel from her face and muttered.


    Tyler¡¯s face brightened up at her words. That was the first time she was saying something nice and not cussing at him.


    ¡°You are always wee.¡± He answered smiling.


    Rosalie nodded and walked towards the bed.


    ¡°Too bad I¡¯ll still have to tell Grandma Patricia the truthter. It¡¯s better she hears it from me than someone else.¡± She plopped down on the bed tiredly.


    ¡°You know what? There¡¯s something that would make our words seem like the truth.¡± He said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She asked.


    ¡°The only thing I¡¯ve been asking from you since day one. The decision depends wholly on you. You either tell Grandma Patricia the truth and have her heart shattered or you¡¯ll sign this papers and everyone wins.¡± He ced a file on herp.


    She opened it and saw a marriage certificate. Both their names were written there and Tyler had signed already. The only thing that remained was her signature.


    Rosalie stared at it thoughtfully.


    Should she sign it or not???


    ***********************************

 Chapter 36

    *************************


    ¡°The only thing I¡¯ve been asking from you. The decision wholly depends on you. You either tell Grandma Patricia the truth and have her heart shattered or you¡¯ll sign this papers and everyone wins.¡± He ced a file on herp.


    She opened it and saw a marriage certificate. Both their names were written there ans Tyler had signed already. The only thing that remained was her signature.


    Rosalie stared at it thoughtfully.


    Should she sign it or not??? She wondered.


    If she signed it, there will be no truth to tell Grandma Patricia and Alex would finally have the father he has been asking for. But the downside of it is that she¡¯ll be stuck with this egoistic bastard forever.


    She took a quick nce at Tyler and saw that he was staring at her hopefully.


    ¡°What are the terms in the contract?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°Well, as soon as you sign it, you¡¯ll legally be my wife and you¡¯ll bear myst name, same with Alex. So you cannot have any affair with another man.¡± He deadpanned.


    ¡°What about you. Do you have the freedom to whore around?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the same for me too. As soon as you sign the contract, I¡¯m all yours baby.¡± He said. It took a lot of effort for her not to be affected by his words. He¡¯s a sweet talker.


    ¡°Also, if you sign these papers, I get to be Alex¡¯s legal father. o, I to act like it.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s nothing to lose.¡± Rosalie thought. She could always divorce him anytime he breaks the marriage use.


    She sighed and signed the documents without reading it. Tyler smiled happily when she did. He took the certificate from her and stared at it in excitement. Finally!!


    ¡°Also, I forgot to add this as soon as we¡¯re confirmed married, all my properties will be yours and you can have any thing of mine you want.¡± He continued.


    ¡°I thought you said that it would only be a business contract. So I can¡¯t have anything of yours and neither can you.¡± Rosalie asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yeah, it was but I changed my mind.¡± Tyler answered not taking his eyes off the certificate.


    ¡°Why?? That wasn¡¯t our deal before.¡± She said in annoyance.


    ¡°I know baby.¡± He said finally turning to face her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± She asked.


    ¡°And why didn¡¯t you read the document before signing it?¡± He asked back.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that before.¡± She said.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m telling you know. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll soon find out the reason I made that decision.¡± He said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me now?¡± She pleaded with a cute pout on her face


    He could feel his adrenaline rushing by just staring at her plump lips. It took everything in him not to take her there while her son was sleeping on the same bed. And there she was, acting like little seductress she is without even knowing it.


    ¡°No baby. Good night.¡± He attempted to leave but she held him back.


    ¡°What¡¯s so important that you can¡¯t tell me now?¡± She asked in desperation.


    ¡°I want you to find out yourself. Now, be a good girl and go to bed.¡± He said and pecked her lightly on the lips.


    She stared at him in shock. What the hell? Why would he just do something like that? He was too dumbstruck to utter any word so she lied down close to Alex, on the bed per his demands and wrapped herself with the duvet.


    She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep but she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her heart was beating so fast.


    ¡°Why did he do it so lightly. Why didn¡¯t he continue like he had always done?¡± These thought were running around her brain.


    She had wanted him to continue but why did he stop and leave her in this state? She wished he would continue but he was already lying on the big couch in the room. Probably asleep.


    She took in a deep breath and decided to sleep too but she couldn¡¯t. Suddenly, she heard ring tone of her phone. She picked it from the bedstand and saw Jasmine¡¯s name shing on the screen. It was a video call.


    She had forgot to call her when she got home. She took her phone and went to the balcony in the room so she wouldn¡¯t disturb the rest of them.


    ¡°Finally, I thought you were dead.¡± Was the first thing she heard when she picked the call.


    She saw Jasmine¡¯s face shing on the screen. She was still in the office and everywhere was still bright. It looked like it was evening in M city. That¡¯s because J city¡¯s time zone is ahead of that of M city.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me??¡± Rosalie asked chuckling softly.


    ¡°You bet. Why didn¡¯t you call? I was worried.¡± Jasmine asked in concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was caught up in a a lot of drama that I forgot to call you when I had arrived.¡± Rosalie exined.


    ¡°So, tell me. What happened? Did your family freak out when they saw you? Like did they look intimidated?¡± Jasmine asked staring at her in anticipation. She couldn¡¯t wait to hear the full story.


    ¡°Well, somehow. I did make Rose freak out. And little by little, she¡¯ll return everything she¡¯s stolen from me.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°Jackson too?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°No not Jackson. We are long over. We broke up and we¡¯re both married now. I feel nothing for him now so he¡¯s not on my list.¡± She stated calmly.


    ¡°Good. For a minute there, I thought you were going to say that you loved him and want him back.¡± Jasmine sighed in relief.


    ¡°No way. I don¡¯t even know what made me fall for him in the first ce.¡± Rosalie answered in disgust making Jasmine chuckle softly.


    ¡°Also, what do you mean by you are both married?¡± Jasmine asked. Rosalie didn¡¯t know when she spilled out everything.


    ¡°Damn my mouth.¡± She cussed inwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± Jasmine said.


    Rosalie sighed and exined everything about Tyler to her. How he came after her to J city, defended her and made her sign the marriage certificate excluding the part that they had shared a small kiss.


    ¡°Arggggghhhhh.¡± Jasmine released a loud squeal when Rosalie was done.


    ¡°Shhh. You know people are asleep here.¡± She said and looked back to check if they were awake but they weren¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jasmine said and ced her palm over her mouth.


    ¡°No worries. At least you didn¡¯t wake them up.¡± She said and nced back again.


    ¡°So, you mean to say that Tyler is in your room now?¡± It was so unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°Wow. I can¡¯t believe he actually followed you all the way to J city.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°Me neither.¡± Rosalie muttered.


    ¡°That means you¡¯re married to him now. Are you going to use that medium to tell him about Alex¡¯s father?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°No way. We just got married so it¡¯s a big no.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s better for him to gear it from you than someone else. It could lead to a big problem if he finds outter.¡± Jasmine exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I didn¡¯t sign that contract to let him know about my inner demons. I only did it for Grandma Patricia and Alex.¡± Rosalie answered.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And he¡¯s Alex father now. Don¡¯t you think he has the right to know about Alex?¡± She asked trying to convince Rosalie.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t. I¡¯m Alex birth mither and only I have a say in my son¡¯s life.¡± Rosalie said adamantly.


    ¡°If you say so. I don¡¯t know why I even bother when you aren¡¯t going to listen to me. I just hope you don¡¯t regret your decision.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I need to go to bed now. It¡¯s getting reallyte here.¡± Rosalie said abd faked a yawn.


    ¡°Okay. Goodnight. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡± Jasmine said and ended the call.


    Rosalie sighed tiredly and went back inside. She walked towards the bed and lied down again. She closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep immediately.


    When Tyler was sure she had finally fallen asleep. He stood up from the couch and walked towards the bed. He crouched to her level and stared deeply at her face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually wanted to hide my son¡¯s identity from me. Too bad I already know.¡± He ced a soft kiss on her lips and stood up.


    He walked towards Alex and pecked his forehead before he went back to his position on the couch. Heid back and drifted into a deep slumber.


    *************************

 Chapter 37

    ***********************************


    AROUND 8 AM THE NEXT MORNING


    It waa morning already so the day was getting brighter and the morning birds where chirping their usual song.


    Rosalie woke up when she felt the light that was passing through the window was blinding her eye. She stood up, yawned silently and scratched her eyes.


    She looked around and found out she was the only one awake. She stood up and walked to the bathroom. She washed her face and brushed her teeth. When she was done, she came out but still found them sleeping.


    She walked towards Alex and made sure he was sleeping fine tgen she walked towards the couch where Tyleryed and crouched inches above his face.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that he was very hansome as she admired him from a close angle. She had the urge to touch him but held herself back.


    He had very longshes that stops inches above his face when he closes his eyes. He had the perfect jawline that makes him look like a greek god when he smiles or flexes it. His dimples also, they were very deep unlike the ones she had seen before.


    Her eyes trailed from his face to his chest. He had strong abs that were almost bulging out of the shirt he wore. Everything about him was perfect, too bad he has a foul attitude.


    She sighed and stood up but suddenly felt someone¡¯s hands holding hers. She looked down to see Tyler¡¯srged hands wrapped around her small ones. His eyes fluttered open and he stared at her with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°Huh???¡± She was confused.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue. My face is yours to admire.¡± Rosalie could feel her face burning.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t admiring you.¡± She denied making Tyler smile wider.


    He dragged her by her hands making her squeak lightly. He made her sit in between his wide open legs and wrapped his hands tightly around her waist.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Rosalie asked. She tried to stand ip but was held down by Tyler.


    ¡°What else? I¡¯m holding my wife.¡± He answered nonchntly.


    She could feel his hot breath fanning her neck and it made her feel pleasured, tingly and ufortable at the same time. Tyler felt happy as her small and petite form was wrapped in his.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t what I signed for. You said our marriage would only be on paper and no touching would be allowed.¡± She said.


    ¡°Well, I changed my mind.¡± He answered.


    ¡°You can¡¯t change your mind. We signed the contract so you need to follow the uses or else I¡¯ll be temted to annull our marriagw.¡± She warned angrily.


    Tyler sighed and lifted her up like she weighed nothing. Then, he ced her on the floor carefully. He walked towards the drawer in the rolm and brought out a file. Rosalie recognized it as the marriage certificate.


    ¡°You should have read the certificate carefully before you signed it.¡± He said and gave her the certificate.


    She stared at him in confusion before she opened the certificate and read through it. She would frown asionally as she nce through so Tyler got the feeling she wasn¡¯t happy with it.


    He smiled lightly, well, she has signed it already so there¡¯s no going back now. Thank goodness she didn¡¯t read it at first.


    She was done in no time and Tyler waited silently for her tosh out at him, which she did.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t what we agreed on. Why did you change the agreement??¡± She asked angrily but not loud so as not to wake Alex from his sleep.


    ¡°Well, you kept rejecting my proposal so I decided if I changed some of the uses, you¡¯d say yes.¡± He lied. He did it for himself and not her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me then? If you did, I wouldn¡¯t have signed it.¡± She said waving the certificate on his face.


    ¡°How is it my fault that you didn¡¯t bother to read what was written in there? I gace you the file didn¡¯t I?¡± He asked infuriating her the more.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m the one to me now??¡± She asked arms akimbo.


    ¡°Wait?? What?? No.¡± Tyler denied.


    ¡°No, you just sajd that you¡¯re not at fault. Am I the one then?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°Look baby, that¡¯s not what I meant. I was just saying that you should have read the certificate.¡± He answered.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the difference??¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Baby, bring your voice down or you¡¯ll wake everyone in this house.¡± He said trying to make her calm down.


    ¡°I am calm. You should have at least told me so we can negotiate the terms.¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± He answered.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? I asked you but you told me only two or three of them. You didn¡¯t tell me we hace to be all touchy like real husband and wife.¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like it.¡± Tyler said making her stare at him in confusion.


    ¡°Like what?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Us being all touchy.¡± He said and stepped close to her while she subconsciously took a step back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t. It makes me ferl ufortable.¡± She answered and moved back again when he continued walking towards her. She finally stopped when she felt her back touch the wall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to deny it baby. I lnow you love it as much as I do.¡± He stood really close to her that their lips almost touched.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± She stuttered and wanted to get out of his embrace but he held her tightly around her waist.


    He leaned closer to her and whispered in her ear;


    ¡°Stop fighting it and just give in.¡± Barely listening to his husky voice made her go weak and her legs felt wobbly. She was able to stand up right due to his hold on her.


    She looked up to stare at him and saw his eyes was clouded with lust and different other emotions she couldn¡¯t point out.


    She wanted him too, she couldn¡¯t deny it and staring at his hooded her made her go crazy that she did something that she had vowed to never do again.


    She grabbed him by the neck and pressed her lips against his as she kissed him hungrily. Tyler was in shock for a while but he recovered quickly. He kissed her back hungrily and with raw emotion.


    He lifted her by the waist and ced her on the desk beside them. Rosalie couldn¡¯t deny, he tasted sweet and yet familiar. She didn¡¯t mind and kept on with what she was doing as their tongue fought for dominance.


    Tyler stopped for a while so they can catch their breath. He looked up to stare at her eyes and wrapped his hands around her cheek.


    He ced a small peck on her lips.


    ¡°I love this.¡± He whispered.


    Another peck.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He breathed out.


    Rosalie stared at him in shock.


    ***********************************C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

 Chapter 38

    ***********************************


    Tyler stopped for a while so they can catch their breath. He looked up to stare at her eyes and wrapped his hands around her cheek.


    He ced a small peck on her lips.


    ¡°I love this.¡± He whispered.


    Another peck.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He breathed.


    Rosalie stared at him in shock.


    He wanted to kiss her again but Rosalie moved away. It seemed like he didn¡¯t care about what he said nor think too much about it but Rosalie did.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tyler asked confused. They were just kissing now, and she kissed him first surpisingly, so what¡¯s the matter now?


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rosalie wanted to move away from her position but he held her back.


    ¡°Perhaps, is it because of what I said?¡± He asked as he scanned her face looking for any emotion that would enable him to read her but her face was nk. No emotions at all.


    ¡°No. I just want to use the restroom.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Heplied and carried her down from the table.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She muttered silently and was about to head to the bathroom but he held her back.


    ¡°Rosalie.¡± She turned to stare at him.


    ¡°I know that you may be confused about my statement but I just want to let you know that I meant everything I just said. I didn¡¯t say it because I got caught up in the hot moment but because it has been on my mind ever since I first saw you. And the time that we¡¯ve spent together made me believe that indeed, I love you. So, all I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯ll give you time to ponder about it. Whatever your answer is, I don¡¯t mind.¡± He said all in one breath.


    Rosalie stared at in shock. It was just too much for her to process so she said the only thing she could think of saying at that very moment;


    ¡°I just need to use the restroom.¡± And she entered the bathroom and locked the door behind her.


    Tyler stared at her back as she left. He wasn¡¯t really expecting her to say something but at least she didn¡¯t reject him now, so there¡¯s still hope.


    *********************************


    Rosalie stood in front if the full length mirror and sighed heavily. She really wasn¡¯t expecting him to openly confess to her like that. She didn¡¯t even expect him to confess at all.


    She¡¯s promised herself that she wouldn¡¯t let any male specie except Alex into her heart again but why is it so hard for her to say no to him?


    Probably because of the help he rendered to her yesterday so she couldn¡¯t bear to break his heart. But she still have to tell him no instead of leading him on.


    But they are married and if she rehects him niw, things would get awkward between them and Alex and Grandma Patricia would notice that. She didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°What should I do??¡± She asked herself.


    She¡¯s open to the fact that she might have ignited a little bit of fire in her for him probably because he always defended and stood by her but it wasn¡¯t enough for her to fall in love with him.


    She can¡¯t be that gullible Rosalie of five years ago that was shattered all because of love. No way, she has to think about herself first even if it means breaking his heart, which might hurt her too¡­


    ¡°Why are you still pondering?? You made a promise to yourself and you must fulfill it no matter what your heart says. Don¡¯t forget what love did to you five years ago. You can¡¯t make that same mistake again.¡± Her inner woman screamed at her.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t get hurt again. Let¡¯s do this.¡± She breathed out and walked out of the bathroom. She met Tyler standing where she left him but he was recieving a phone call so she waited till he was done.


    He was done in no time so he turned to face her.


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± They said at the same time.


    ¡°Okay you go first.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Okay. I just got off the call with my mother. She knows I¡¯m in J city so she wants to see us.¡± He said.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± She asked in shock.


    ¡°Well, I told her that I¡¯m seeing someone else so she wants to see that person. Also, we have to bring Alex too.¡± Rosalie stared at him in shock.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ***************************************


    Back at M city.


    ¡°Uhgh.. yes¡­. harder¡­ that¡¯s it micheal¡­.. that¡¯s the spot¡­..¡± Janice moaned loudly as Micheal plunged hard and fast into her.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ urghh.¡± Micheal grunted too as he felt the warmth and tightness of Janice pussy on his manhood.


    He continued plunging into her and she kept moaning loudly until he finally released into her while screaming out her name.


    He copsed on top of her tiredly when he was done but held his weight so he wouldn¡¯t crush her. They were breathing really fast like the had just run a marathon.


    ¡°That was great babe.¡± Micheal said and pecked her on her lips.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Janice muttered tiredly.


    ¡°It would have been better if it was Tyler moaning over me.¡± Janice said inwardly.


    ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± Micheal asked.


    ¡°Uhhh yes.¡± She muttered and pushed him off her. She sat up and brought out some after pills from the drawer beside the bed.


    She swallowed them and downed the cup of water beside her.


    ¡°Why do I get a feeling that you aren¡¯t satisfied?¡± He asked aiming to touch her but she pped his hands off.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t what we agreed on. I was only allowed to satisfy you and not the other way round.¡± She said and put on arge T shirt to cover her naked body.


    ¡°Okay okay. I get it.¡± Micheal said. He stood up and put on the his trousers.


    ¡°Well, you did good today. When are we going to neet again?¡± Micheal asked.


    ¡°Until you finish the task I asked from you, then we can continue as long as we like.¡± She muttered staring at him seductively.


    ¡°Uhm, that¡¯s going to be hard to so now.¡± Micheal said scratching his hair.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked confused.


    ¡°Because Tyler left for J city yesterday.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Really?? That¡¯s good news then. I¡¯ll finally get my chance.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Micheal asked.


    ¡°He obviously went back to J city because I reported to his mother how he has been treating me so she called him back to help me talk to him.¡± She said and startedcking up her belongings.


    ¡°But that isn¡¯t what Tyler told me.¡± Micheal said staring at her with an amused expression on his face.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Janice asked.


    ¡°He said he was going there to get his wife and child. And if I¡¯m not mistaken, I think he meant Rosalie.¡±


    ¡°What?? Why didn¡¯t you tell me this in the first ce??¡± Janice screamed in anger.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance to. Even if I did, what would change?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have bothered having sex with you. I did all that just so you can help me get Tyler but you just used me to satisfy your urges.¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Calm down baby¡­¡± He attempted to touch her but she pped his hands off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t baby me. I¡¯ll go to J city and get Tyler by myself with or without your help.¡± She said and attempted to leave but he held her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry okay. I¡¯ll help you get Tyler back. We made a deal so I intend to fulfil my end of the bargain.¡± He said.


    ¡°You better.¡± She sneered and removed her hand from his.


    ¡°Also, Janice¡­¡±


    ¡°What??¡± She turned to face him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use you to satisfy my sexual urges.¡± He defended.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± She said and left the room angrily without noticing the hurt and sadness in Micheal¡¯s eyes.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 39

    ***********************************


    Okay you go first.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Okay. I just got off the call with my mother. She knows I¡¯m in J city so she wants to see us.¡± He said.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± She asked in shock.


    ¡°Well, I told her that I¡¯m seeing someone else so she wants to see that person. Also, we have to bring Alex too.¡± Rosalie stared at him in shock.


    ¡°Why would you do that? Why did you tell her about me?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to put an end to my engagement with Janice as soon as possible. You¡¯ll just go there to see her and introduce yourself as my wife and the mother of my child.¡± He stated calmly motioning to Alex.


    ¡°How can I do that when Alex isn¡¯t even your child?¡± She asked whispering thest part.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. We are already married so Alex is legally my son.¡± He answered trying to lift her worries.


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    ¡°No buts, just think of it as a way of repaying me foring here to defend you and for standing me up on our first date. Nothing would go wrong.¡± He said calmly.


    Rosalie had almost forgot about their so called date. Thankfully he wasn¡¯t pressurizing her about it.


    ¡°I just hope I¡¯m doing the right thing.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°You are.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Okay, when are we leaving?¡± She asked looking up to stare at him.


    ¡°I told her we¡¯ll be there tomorrow afternoon.¡± He answered calmly.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go. But it¡¯s just because I wanted to pay you back for your help.¡± She said.


    ¡°I know I wasn¡¯t insinuating anything else.¡± He answered in mock surrender.


    ¡°Good.¡± She muttered and wanted to leave but was held back by Tyler.


    ¡°Lest I forgot, you said you have something to tell me.¡± He said.


    ¡°I did??¡± She asked scratching her hair nervously.


    ¡°Yes. So spit it out.¡± He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remeber what I wanted to say. Maybeter.¡± She lied. She did remember but didn¡¯t know if now¡¯s the right time to tell him. Maybe when they finally leave J city, she¡¯ll tell him how she felt.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± He said and walked into the closet.


    ¡°Mummy.¡± Rosalie heard and turned to see that Alex was already awake. She walked towards him and sat beside him on the bed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How was your night rest baby?¡± She asked rubbing his soft and coily hair slowly.


    ¡°It was fine mom. Where¡¯s daddy?¡± He asked as he used his eyes to search for Tyler.


    ¡°Daddy?? He¡¯s already referring as that?¡± Rosalie asked herself in surprise.


    ¡°Did he leave?¡± He asked again, his voice breaking little by little.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I just went to get something from the closet.¡± Tyler said emerging from the closet.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Alex called and ran to embrace him happily.


    ¡°Hey champ. How was your night rest?¡± He asked easily lifting him from the floor.


    ¡°It was fine. When I woke up and didn¡¯t see you, I thought you left us again.¡± He said with a pout on his lips.


    ¡°Why would I leave when I promised not to? I always make sure to uphold my promises especially when ites to family.¡± Tyler said with a smile.


    Rosalie was too dumbstrucked to say anything. The way they were acting like a real family baffled her.


    ¡°I know. I was just scared.¡± Alex muttered and wrapped his tiny hands around Tyler¡¯s neck.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay buddy.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s going on between you two?¡± Rosalie asked when she couldn¡¯t bear to just sit and watch them expressing their feelings towards each other.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tyler asked with one brow raised.


    ¡°What did he mean by you leaving again?¡± She asked again.


    Tyler and Alex stared at themselves and started muttering incoherent words to each other.


    At some point, they would chuckle and look back to stare at Rosalie, then they¡¯ll face each other and continue with their inaudible conversation.


    ¡°Seriously?? You know I¡¯m still standing right here. What are you guys talking about?!?¡± She asked feigning annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, but we can¡¯t tell you.¡± Alex answered after exchanging eye nces with Tyler.


    ¡°Why not??¡± She asked confused. Alex has never hid anything from her before so this was all too surprising.


    ¡°Nothing. I promised dad that I¡¯m not going to tell you so I won¡¯t.¡± Alex answered calmly.


    ¡°Why not, you¡¯ve never hid anything from me before.¡± She said in shock.


    ¡°I know. But I¡¯ve already promised dad.¡± He stated calmly.


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    ¡°Give it up already. He has already told you all he know.¡± Tyler stepped in before Rosalie could interrogate him further.


    ¡°Why should I? I have a right to know what you both are hiding.¡± She said.


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t exactly be hiding it if we wanted to know. Now if you¡¯ll excuse us, we need to use the bathroom.¡± Tyler said and brushed past a dumbstrucked Rosalie.


    She stared at their departing figures as they left. Tyler was already corrupting her son by making him keep things from her and she¡¯ll do her best to get to the bottom of it.


    She just let them go now because Tyler was there. When he isn¡¯t, Alex will have no choice but to spit everything out.


    ******************************


    Jasmine stared at himpassionately as he bowed his head in sadness.


    She was currently in her office and sitting opposite her was a sad looking Leonard. He had cone to ask after Rosalie so she broke the news of her departure to him.


    ¡°So she left already? Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡± Leonard asked not bothering to hide the sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t remember to tell you because it was really urgent.¡± Jasmine answered calmly.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. When is she going to be back?¡± He asked.


    ¡°She told me in two weeks time.¡± Jasmine said fiddling with her pen.


    ¡°Okay. It isn¡¯t that long, I can wait.¡± Leonard answered calmly.


    Jasmine wanted to tell him about Rosalie¡¯s marriage but decided not to. He may not believe and it would be best if he heard it out of Rosalie¡¯s mouth instead


    ¡°Okay.¡± She answered instead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± He said standing up.


    ¡°Okay. Goodbye Leonard.¡± Jasmine said and watched him depart.


    She sighed heavily. He¡¯s really going to be heartbroken when he finds out the truth.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 40

    ***********************************


    Around 8pm that evening.


    Rosalie, Tyler and the rest of the family were seated in the dinning hall, having their dinner silently.


    Rosalie, Tyler and Alex stayed in her room all through that day except when Grandma Grace called for her.


    They took their breakfast and lunch in their room with a maid serving them but they had toe out for dinner because it¡¯s a must for the whole family to. Grandma Patricia¡¯s rules.


    Jackson never left his room also because of the bruises Tyler inflicted on him the day before. Rose had to lie to Grandma Patricia that he was sick so as to cover up for him.


    All through the time they arrived at dinner, Rosalie had been recieving angry res from both Robert and Rose but she didn¡¯t care. She just acted like they didn¡¯t exist and enjoyed her meal calmly.


    Tyler noticed the res and looked up to face them making them turn to face their food. He scoffed angrily. They were really immature.


    ¡°Since most of the family members are here, I¡¯ll like to make an announcement.¡± Grandma Patricia said breaking the ufortable silence.


    ¡°What is it mom?¡± Robert asked, cing a piece of fish on her te.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She muttered to him and continued.


    ¡°I want to throw a huge party for my dearest granddaughter.¡± She said with a huge smile on her face as she motioned to Rosalie. Rosalie looked up and returned the smile.


    ¡°Why??¡± Robert asked again. A frown was gradually forming on his face again.


    ¡°What do you mean by why?? Your daughter Rosalie has been gone for five years, and now she¡¯s back with a new family of her own. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s best to return her with happy arms? At least wee the young miss of the Tuckers in the grandest way. Don¡¯t you think so Tyler?¡± She asked turning to look at Tyler.


    ¡°You¡¯re right Grandma.¡± He answered respectfully as he poured water into Rosalie¡¯s cup.


    ¡°Thank you. You see Robert, the sensible young man agrees with my decision.¡± She said turning to stare at an angry looking Robert.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he, when he¡¯s her husband.¡± Sofia muttered earning a re from Grandma Patricia.


    ¡°I never asked for your opinion, did I?¡± She asked Sofia angrily.


    ¡°No ma¡¯am.¡± Sofua answered in fear.


    ¡°Good. So don¡¯t talk if you weren¡¯t asked to.¡± Grandma Patricia warned.


    Sofia bowed her head to hide the angry look on her face. Robert wanted to say something but one look from Grandma Patricia made him retreat.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s fine if dad doesn¡¯t want to throw the party for me. As long as you¡¯re always here with me, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Rosalie said to Grandma Patricia.


    ¡°Right Tyler??¡± She asked turning to face Tyler.


    ¡°Well, if my wife says she doesn¡¯t want a party, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Tyler answered with a smile.


    ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯ve made my decision and no one will change it. The party will also serve as your engagement party so that everyone will know that the only daughter of the Tucker family is engaged to the first son of the Hermsworth family.¡± She saidying emphasis on the words ¡®only daughter¡¯.


    Rose who had been listening silently raised her head up with a deep frown on her face.


    ¡°Ignore her baby.¡± Sofia whispered to her as she tried to calm her down.


    ¡°The event is taking ce next week Friday so Tyler, you and your wife should invite your parents to grace the ceremony. I would love to meet them.¡± She said to Tyler.


    ¡°Okay Grandma Patricia. I guess this is the right time to let you know that we¡¯re going to visit them tomorrow. I wanted to introduce my family to them.¡± Tyler said cing his hands on Rosalie¡¯s.


    Rosalie could feel the butterflies fluttering happily in her belly. Tyler really has his way with women.


    ¡°Good. Make sure they both arrive. And Robert, you and your wife should do a great job in preparing the party. I don¡¯t want any mistakes to ur that day. It must be very grand.¡± She ordered leaving no room for any arguements.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sofia and Robert muttered.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll like to go to my room to take a nap.¡± Grandma Patricia said and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you upstairs.¡± Robert said and left with Grandma Patricia.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Sofia looked forward to face Rosalie who was seating opposite her with a face filled with anger and jealousy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have to prepare her engagement party for her like I¡¯m her real mother. Fucking bitch.¡± She cussed inwardly. She stood up and left the hall angrily.


    Rosalie watched her leave and shook her head with a smirk on her lips.


    ¡°Crazy wench.¡± She muttered incorrigibly.


    ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Tyler asked making Rosalie turn to face him.


    ¡°No, why do you ask?¡± She asked back.


    ¡°Alex is already dozing off so I want to take him to the room. I was asking so we¡¯ll go in together.¡± He answered.


    Rosalie looked beside him and found Alex stuggling to keep himself awake.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can take him in. I¡¯ll finish up really quick and join you guyster.¡± She said motioning to her half eaten food.


    ¡°Are you sure??¡± He asked turning to stare at an angry looking Rose.


    ¡°Yes. Go.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tyler answered and scooped Alex in his arms.


    ¡°Be quick.¡± He whispered before leaving the hall.


    It was remaining only the two loathing step sisters as they ate in silence.


    ¡°You must feel really proud of yourself.¡± Rose was the first person to break the silence. She looked up to re at Rosalie.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± Rosalie answered calmly still eating her food.


    ¡°You made a real mistake bying back here.¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Really??¡± Rosalie asked in a bored tone still not taking her eyes off her food.


    ¡°You think you¡¯ve won by just showing your ugly face here.¡± Rose was getting agitated when she noticed Rosalie was too calm.


    ¡°My ugly face?? Is it the same one your ¡®darling¡¯ husband couldn¡¯t take his eyes offst night?¡± Rosalie taunted finally looking up to face her.


    ¡°Shut up. He wasn¡¯t ogling at you.¡± Rose screamed angrily. He face was slowly getting red.


    ¡°Keep denying it all you want but your heart knows the truth. Your husband doesn¡¯t love you, he just got married to you because you were ¡®pregnant¡¯.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Shut up!!!!¡± Rose screamed angrily.


    ¡°I guess he would be regretting his decisions now because there¡¯s nothing to show in this God forsaken marriage of yours.¡± Rosalie continued enjoying the look on Rose¡¯s face.


    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Rose warned but Rosalie ignored her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to deny it. His family doesn¡¯t even like you, it won¡¯t be long before Jackson leaves you for someone else.¡± Rosalie taunted more.


    ¡°I said you should shut the fuck up!!!!!!¡± Rose screamed angrily earning a mocking smile from Rosalie.


    ¡°Why should I?? I¡¯m justying out the truth for you as your ¡®beloved¡¯ step sister. You know I¡¯m right.¡± Rosalie said calmly.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re lying. Jackson is mine and he¡¯ll never leave me. He said he loves me and he meant it.¡± Rose said heaving heavily.


    ¡°Well, if that would make you sleep well at night.¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth. You¡¯re just saying that because you¡¯re jealous of me. You betrayed him and broke his heart but I was there all through to help him get up. He appreciates and loves me.¡± Rose said shaking her head vigorously.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll still believe that when he finds out you weren¡¯t actually pregnant??¡± Rose¡¯s eyes widened at her statement.


    ¡°Wh¡­ how did you find out about that?¡± She whispered with fear written all over her face.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?? You can fool everyone in this house but not me. Remeber we registered at the same hospital and the same doctor treated us?¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°He told you??¡± Rose croaked out, her voice was shaking.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t need to tell me. I saw your pregnancy result by ident. You were never pregnant. I wanted to tell Jackson at first but I decided to let him feel how being decieved and left heart broken by the one person you love feels like. So, don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t let out your dirty secret¡­ for now.¡± Rosalie answered with a smirk and was about to leave when Rose charged towards her.


    Rosalie saw hering in time and easily held her down.


    ¡°Let go of me you bitch. Let me teach you bitter lesson.¡± Rose said as she tried to squirm out of Rosalie¡¯s hold.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to free yourself then.¡± Rosalie taunted with a huge smirk ying on her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure you regret returning to J city with your bastard son.¡± Rose cussed out.


    Rosalie frowned and gripped her chin tightly making Rose groan in pain.


    ¡°At least I have a child.¡± Rosalie muttered and freed her from her hold.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± Rose screamed as shended t on the floor.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re better than everyone else you crazy bitch.¡± She said as she managed to stand up from the floor.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong dear sis. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m better than everyone, I know I¡¯m better than you and you know that. That¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to steal what¡¯s mine but I won¡¯t let you. Just as I¡¯ve taken my room back, I¡¯ll take over everything you¡¯ve stolen from me little by little till you have nothing else and you¡¯re back to your old misearble self.¡± Rosalie spat angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try.¡± Rose said trying not to back down.


    ¡°We shall see sister. Who will win emerge the winner.¡± Rosalie said and left the angry looking Rose standing alone in the dinning hall.


    ¡°That fucking bitch.¡± Rose cussed loudly and kicked the chair next to her angrily.


    She frowned in pain when she felt the impact of the chair on her leg.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you seed. You¡¯ll regret evering her and humiliating me. I¡¯ll first start my revenge with your useless son.¡± She muttered and walked away angrily.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 41

    ***********************************


    THE NEXT DAY


    Rosalie woke up quite early as usual and did her morning ritusls in the bathroom. When she came out, Alex and Tyler were already awake.


    They were discussing something silently but the moment they saw her, they stopped talking. She frowned.


    ¡°Good morning mom.¡± Alex stood up to greet her.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± She hummed and used the small towel on her hand to dry her hair.


    She was really mad that they were both hiding something from her.


    Tyler stared at her curvy body ded in only a short towel and felt a huge lump on his throat. If Alex wasn¡¯t there with them, he wasn¡¯t sure he would be able to control himself.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the urge any further so he decided to go cool off. He stood up and headed to the bathroom but was held back by Rosalie.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your facial expression looks somehow. ¡± She aaked staring at him in concern.


    Tyler could feel his heartbeat quicken at their closeness. No, he can¡¯t loose control of himself now, not when Alex is here.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I just need to use the bathroom.¡± Tyler muttered.


    ¡°But, you don¡¯t look too good. Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± She asked again attempting to touch his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Rosalie.¡± He grunted holding her hand.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± Rosalie answered and he went into the bathroom locking the door behind him.


    He stripped off his clothes quickly and stood under the shower. He could feel his manhood getting bigger and thicker by the moment and the cold water is doing almost nothing to calm him down.


    He still couldn¡¯t believe he almost lost control of himself there. Thankfully, he was able to escape from her clutches quickly. That was a really close call.


    He chuckled silently as he recalled how innocent she looked while staring at him. She really doesn¡¯t know what she does to him. The pain he passes through by just staring at her beautiful body.


    He stood under the shower for a while but the bulge still didn¡¯t go down. He groaned in frustration. Seriously??? He couldn¡¯t bear to continue feeling the pain so he did the only thing he could think of.


    He started stroking himself as he thought of Rosalie¡¯s sumptuous body to make him release faster and he did so in no time.


    His loud groans attracted Rosalie and she came to knock on the door worriedly.


    ¡°Is everything okay in there?¡± She asked in concern. She leaned on the door to hear him if he¡¯s talking.


    ¡°Yes. I just hit my hand on the basin by mistake. It¡¯s no big deal, don¡¯t worry.¡± Tyler lied.


    He couldn¡¯t tell her he was wanking off in the bathroom after getting a hard on bu just staring at her expised kegs and corbones. It¡¯s really embarrassing.


    ¡°Okay. If you say so.¡± Rosalie said and left the door.


    Tyler sighed tiredly as he stared at hisid manhood. Finally, he can breathe now. He stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel around his waist.


    He took his toothbrush and put toothpaste on it. He started brushing his teeth and left the bathroom when he was done.


    He came out of the bathroom to see only Alex sitting on the bed, his eyes glued to the television. Rosalie was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± He asked walking close to Alex.


    ¡°Grandma Patricia called for her so she went to see her.¡± Alex answered not taking his eyes off the animated movie he was watching.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tyler muttered and walked into the closet to put on his clothes.


    ***********************************Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Grandma Patricia said and Rosalie entered the room. She saw Grandma Patricia sitting on the couch next to the bed so she took long strides towards her.


    ¡°Good morning grandma. You called for me.¡± She said giving her a respectful bow.


    ¡°Morning my child. I called for you because I have something very important to give to you. Sit down.¡± She said tappimg on the bed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosalie said and sat down on the bed.


    ¡°First, I wanted to ask. What do you do for a living?¡± She asked.


    Rosalie smiled and said;


    ¡°I am the CEO od R&Jpany. We design and sell jewelries.¡±


    ¡°Good good. That means you¡¯re a leader. Then I guess you can handle these well. Take.¡± She gave Rosalie a brown envelope.


    ¡°Open it.¡± She ordered and Rosalie opened the brown envelope.


    He eyes widened when she read the contents of the two files in it.


    ¡°Fifteen years ago, right before your mother¡¯s death, she gave me her shares to her clothingpany that your father is running now and some shares she owned in your father¡¯spany. She asmed me to hand them over to you when youe of age. I didn¡¯t quite understand why she did that when she was still young and vibrant and could continue running herpany for a long time but now I do.¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    ¡°Why did she do it?¡± Rosalie asked her paying rapt attention to tge ild woman¡¯s words.


    ¡°At that time, she was acting really weird and she wasn¡¯t herself. I asked her what was wrong but she never told me anything. Dayster, she passed away but I couldn¡¯t believe it. I found her heath suspicious because she was very young and active when she was alive so it was a shock when news came in that she died of stage three leukemia.¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    Rosalie¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Are you saying that my mother was killed?¡± She asked, shock and pain were evident in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet but that¡¯s my intuition. I¡¯m still investigating and I¡¯ll get the result soon. I¡¯m almost there. I¡¯ll let you know when I find out the truth.¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosalie hoped it wasn¡¯t true she hoped that her mother wasn¡¯t killed.


    ¡°I just need you to sign this papers. Your mother wanted me to transfer everything to your name.¡± Grandma Patricia handed her a pen.


    Rosalie collected the papers and signed the documents. She just became the owner of her mother¡¯srge clothingpany and owns 35% shares of her father¡¯spany. That¡¯s a big step in getting revenge on all of them.


    ***********************************


    Rosalie, Tyler and Alex were currently in Tyler¡¯s car headed to see his mother. Tyler was driving while Rosalie sat beside him and Alex at the back.


    Throughout the ride, Tyler nltice that Rosalie was deep in thoughts. She would be in a daze and then frown.


    The conversation she had with her grandmother must be really intense but he decided not to ask her about it.


    ¡°We are here.¡± Tyler alerted Rosalie when they arrived at his vi.


    Rosalie jolted out of her reverie and looked around. The ce seemed really familiar but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint where she had seen it.


    Tyler pressed the horn and the gate was opened for them so he drove in. He parked safely and they got down from the car.


    ¡°Is this your house dad?¡± Alex asked looking around in awe.


    ¡°Yes. This is where me and my mother lives.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°Wow. It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Alex muttered making Tyler smile.


    Tyler turned back to stare at Rosalie. She was lost in thoughts.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tyler asked cing his hand on her lower back.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes I am.¡± She stuttered.


    Where has she seen this vi before because she couldn¡¯t stop the nagging feeling of familiarity she felt when she entered.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± She heard and looked ahead to see a middle aged woman walking towards them.


    She gasped in shock when she recognized the woman. It was the same woman of five years ago and this house was the same one her one night stand directed her too.


    Is this all a coincidence is nature trying to y a trick on her?? That, she didn¡¯t know. But the one thing she knew was that she had to leave that ce quickly.


    She turned on her heels and was about to walk away with Alex when she heard Tyler¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mother.¡± He said embracing the middle aged woman.


    Rosalie¡¯s mouth and legs felt too heavy to move.


    ¡°Did he just say mother???¡±


    ***********************************

 Chapter 42

    **********************************


    She turned on her heels and was about to walk away with Alex when she heard Tyler¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mother.¡± He said embracing the middle aged woman.


    Rosalie¡¯s mouth and legs felt too heavy to move.


    ¡°Did he just say mother???¡± Rosalie was hit with the biggest shock of her life.


    She didn¡¯t expect the woman rted one night stand from her past is her current husband¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Does that mean that ¡­. No, I shouldn¡¯t jump into conclusion this quick. I need to find out if it is the truth first.¡± Rosalie thought.


    She just hope it was a coincidence because she doesn¡¯t want to remeber what happened then. Though her one night stand gave her a little bundle of joy, she still doesn¡¯t want to remember it.


    She had closed that chapter of her life already and she doesn¡¯t want to open it again.


    Tyler looked back and saw that Rosalie was lost in her thought so he left his mother¡¯s rmbrace and went back to her.


    ¡°Are you alright baby?¡± He asked in concern.


    Rosalie was jolted into reality by his soothing voice. She stared at him with eyes filled with uncertainty.


    Just thinking of how he has been caring for her, she doubted if he was actually the one she had spent the night with.


    If he was, he would remember and wouldn¡¯t defend care for her like he is doing now. Hell, he wouldn¡¯t even introduce her to his mother as his wife because he would feel disgusted by her.


    But on the other hand, he imed a child that is clearly not his as his own. No sane man would ever do that, ever. He didn¡¯t care she was a single mother and never believed when she lied that she was married.


    Most men would buy that crazy lie. She hoped it was theter so at least she¡¯ll be able to exin to him if he was actually the one that night. And considering the way he has been treating her, he would listen attentively.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rosalie muttered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tyler muttered but still couldn¡¯t stop worrying.


    Rosalie looked up and saw the woman staring at her in confusion like she had remebered her but she didn¡¯t ask any questions. And Rosalie was grateful for that.


    ¡°Tyler, you said you have someone to introduce to me. Is she the luckydy?¡± The middle aged woman asked with a beaming smile on her face.


    ¡°Yes mom. This is my wife Rosalie Tucker and our son Alex.¡± Tyler said with a proud smile on his face.


    ¡°What????¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked in shock and confusion.


    She didn¡¯t expect Tyler would be married and worse of all, she didn¡¯t expect that she had a grandson already.


    ¡°Is he saying the truth. Are you sure he didn¡¯t pay or force you toe here and pretend to be his wife?¡± She asked again but the question was directed to Rosalie.


    Rosalie chuckled. It seemed the woman was already familiar with her son¡¯s tactics.


    ¡°No madam. We¡¯re really married.¡± Rosalie answered. Well, he did firce her to get married to him but she wasn¡¯t going to tell the woman that.


    ¡°Really?? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± She said.


    ¡°What¡¯s there not to believe mom? Don¡¯t we look like a happy couple?? And my son, don¡¯t you see the resemnce?¡± He asked.


    If Rosalie wasn¡¯t listening well, she woild have thought he was talking to her bwcause he was staring at her all through.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I do see the resemnce. He looks like a tiny version of you. Except more handsome.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth joked making Tyler burst into a fut ofughter.


    ¡°What can I say? He obviously took after me.¡± Tyler said.


    Rosalie turned to face both her husband and son. She couldn¡¯t deny that it was the truth. The resemnce between them was obvious.


    Rosalie could feel her palm getting sweaty all of a sudden. Was he really the one that night??


    She took in a deep breath. She can¡¯t jump into conclusion yet. It might just be a coincidence. First it was the same house and woman. Now, the resemnce that she hadn¡¯t noticed for a long time.


    She just didn¡¯t know what to think anymore but seeing the way Tyler was acting, he seemed like he already knew. He was way too calm and never questioned her about her son¡¯s birth.


    ¡°How about we go inside and talk?¡± Mrs. Hermsworth suggested.


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go baby.¡± Tyler muttered as he put his hand on her waist and guided her inside.


    Rosalie decided to put everything at the back of her mind. She¡¯ll discuss everything with Tylerter. But for now, she had decided to just enjoy the moment.


    ******************************


    They were currently in the dinning hall. They were eating, discussing andughing at the same time. Alex was silently all through.


    He knew better than to butt in when elders were discussing. His mother taught him a lesson thest time he tried that.


    ¡°You see, my son finds it really hard to connect to people, especially girls. He practically loathes them and never tries to get close to them.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said.


    ¡°Are you sure about that? Because this son of yours that you think isn¡¯t familiar with women practically woed me for a long time before I finally decided to date him.¡± Rosalie said with a meaningful smile.


    Tyler stared at her in shock.


    ¡°I did??¡±


    ¡°He did??¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He and his mother asked simultaneously.


    ¡°Yes. He was always around me. He set up dates that I didn¡¯t want for me, followed me around and practically pleaded that I married him.¡± Rosalie said. Well, she was telling the truth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. The way you described your son isn¡¯t the same way I used to think of him. I thought he was a womanizer.¡± Rosalie said honestly.


    ¡°Why??¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked in surprise.


    ¡°He was always following me around, and that is what most men do and then, I found out that Janice was his fiancee. So I thought he was just do it for ¡­ you know.¡± She answered not getting into details because Alex was there but they both understood her point.


    Mrs. Hermsworthughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s what almost every one thinks. But if you actually get to know him, you¡¯ll find out he¡¯s actually an introvert.¡± She said with a smile.


    ¡°Well, I can see that now.¡± Rosalie said with a smile.


    They continued joking andughing till they finished eating. Rosalie came to love the woman beacause of her bubbly nature.


    Rosalie was d she didn¡¯t ask how they met because she¡¯ll have to lie again and she was already tired of it.


    ********************************


    It was evening already and she was alone with Alex in the living room. Tyler had left with his mother probably to discuss something.


    She decided to go tell Tyler they were getting ready to leave soon because it was already gettingte. She walked through a very long passage and finally saw them near the garden outside.


    They seemed to be discussing something important so Rosalie decided to leave and not dusturb them but something about their discussion attracted her so she decided to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    She wish she didn¡¯t because what she heard made her little fantasy crumble and reality shone before her. The very reality she had chosen to ignore.


    **********************************

 Chapter 43

    **********************************


    Tyler stood opposite his mother as she stared nkly at the nts around. She called him out to have a talk with him but hasn¡¯t uttered a word since. So Tyler, decided to break the awkward silence.


    ¡°Mom, what do you think about Rosalie?¡± He asked waiting hopefully for her reply.


    ¡°What else is there to think about? I like her. She has a good personality. She¡¯s better than Janice.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth answered with a wide smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°You mean you never liked Janice?¡± He asked in surprise.


    ¡°Obviously. She¡¯s a brat. Why would I let someone like her get married to my son.¡± She said nonchntly.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve been forcing me to get married to her for a while now. What¡¯s with the change of attitude?¡± He asked with confusion written all over his face.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Well, when her mother came to me to ask if you can get married to her daughter, at first I wanted to say no because of the bad news I¡¯ve heard about her. But then, I got an idea. At that time, your incident ured and you loathed women. I decided that if I told you that the both of you were engaged, knowing your character, you wouldn¡¯t want to get married to her and since you can¡¯t disobey me, you¡¯ll bring someone else to rece her and here we are. I¡¯m so d my n worked.¡± She exined with smile of triumph on her lips.


    ¡°So, in other words, you yed me mom.¡± Tyler said faking a hurtful expression.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t y you, I just helped you in finding your one true love. I see the way you look at her. I can¡¯t believe my son is finally in love with someone.¡± She said happily. happily


    ¡°Me neither.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°So, is she the same girl of that night?¡± She asked suddenly.


    ¡°What girl?¡± Tyler asked back even though he understood what his mother was saying.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t y dumb with me. I know she¡¯s the one. Her son is five years old, same time the incident happened also, she same here once to look for you.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said.


    ¡°She did? When?¡± Tyler asked in shock.


    ¡°About two months after the incident. She came in search of you but you were on a business trip at that time. But she didn¡¯t tell me the reason she was looking for you, she only said that she was the girl from the hotel room. That way, it was easy to tell she was the one.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°I wanted to but you never came home since that day.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call then?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I wanted to but I decided to find her first but I didn¡¯t know where she went to. I traced her to her home but rumors had it that she was disowned by her father for carrying a strangers child, do she left J city.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said.


    Tyler sighed. Who knows what she had passed through at that time. But, she came out stronger and fiercer and that made him love and respect her more.


    Rosalie was rooted in shock as she listened to their conversation. So, he was actually the one. He was the stranger that took her virginity that night and almost ruined her life. He knew all these and never told her.


    Then, he cajoled her into marrying him so she¡¯ll never leave his side. How selfish could he be?? She clutched her fists in anger.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to listen to their conversation anymore. So she turned on her heels and returned back to the living room where Alex was.


    Tyler has a lot of exnation to do when they returned home.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry now. The both of you are married now and she even kept the child because I know mostdies won¡¯t. All that matters now is that the both you should be able to keep your marriage and make more grand children for me.¡± Tyler stared at his mother in amusement. What else was he expecting??


    ¡°I almost forgot. We are hosting a party at the Tucker mansion next week.¡± Tyler announced.


    ¡°Really? Why?¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s more like engagement party of Rosalie and I because we¡¯re only married on paper but we¡¯ll be preparing for the wedding soon, so you and dad have to attend.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll attend but I¡¯m not sure about your father. You know he¡¯s not in good terms with Rosalie¡¯s father but I¡¯ll try to persuade him.¡± She said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he isn¡¯t there. As long as you areing, it¡¯s fine.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Okay. But I¡¯ll still try to get him to attend the party.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth promised.


    ¡°Okay mom. It¡¯s getting kindate already so we¡¯ll have to leave now.¡± Tyler said taking a short nce at his wrist watch.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go in. Rosalie would have been bored waiting this long for you.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said and they went in to see Rosalie and Alex still at the spot they had left them except that Alex was already sleeping.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving now Rosalie.¡± Tyler announced and picked up Alex from the couch.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosalie muttered and stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice meeting you Mrs. Hermsworth. I really enjoyed yourpany.¡± Rosalie said with a genuine smile on her face.


    ¡°Just call me mom, after all you¡¯re my daughter inw.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth answered with a smile.


    ¡°Okay mom. I hope we meet again.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Me too. Feel free to visit me anytime. My doors are always open for you and please try to bring Alex with you, I¡¯d love to get to know my grandson.¡± She said stroking Alex¡¯s cheek softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to honour your invitation. Good bye mom.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Bye mom.¡± Tyler said too.


    ¡°Okay. Bye.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said and waved at them as they left.


    ******************************


    All through the ride, Tyler noticed that Rosalie was in a foul mood.


    ¡°Is it still because of what she discussed with her grandmother this morning??¡± He asked himself.


    But that disn¡¯t seem to be the case. It looked like her anger was directed to him because she would give him angry nces every time. This continued till they got home.


    They went into the room and Tylerid Alex on the bed slowly. When he was sure that Alex was in a deep slumber, he turned towards his sulking wife.


    He tried to hold her but she pped his hands away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked in confusion.


    ¡°You¡¯re seriously asking me that?? Aren¡¯t you supposed to know when you always know everything that¡¯s going on??¡± She asked angrily but quietly so as not to wake Alex.


    ¡°Okay where is this attitudeing from??¡± I seriously don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Tyler said in defense.


    ¡°Okay. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were the stranger I had sex with that night?¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve found out?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Obviously. Why did you keep the truth from me. You already knew that Alex was your child, why didn¡¯t you tell me??¡± She asked again, this time more fiercer.


    ¡°I just recently found out. I didn¡¯t know how to exin it to you.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°You can exin now, starting from what happened that night.¡± Rosalie demanded.


    ¡°Okay. Come sit here.¡± Tyler sat patting on the space beside him on the couch.


    Rosalie sighed and relunctantly sat down.


    ¡°Start exining.¡± She demanded impatiently.


    ¡°Okay. Five years ago¡­.¡±


    **********************************

 Chapter 44

    ***********************************


    Tyler was seen seated in a private booth so he could easily see what¡¯s going on in the hall. One of his father¡¯s clients hosted a party so he had to attend as the first son since his father couldn¡¯t. His step brother and best friend were there with him too.


    Some other young and sessful business men were seated around him with whorres seated on theirps. Most of the sluts wanted to have a go with him since he was the most sessful and handsome men in the group but he didn¡¯t bat an eye at them.


    He knew better than to give in to their charms because the paparazzi were watching and one wrong move from him could ruin their family¡¯s name.


    ¡°Stop acting like a stone and have some fun brother. Nothing can go wrong.¡± Francis, his stepbrother said but he ignored him.


    It was obvious he was already drunk. Ady was seated on hisps and they were locking lips hungrily.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have her. She¡¯s the best among all of them here.¡± Francis slurred drunkily and motioned the girl to Tyler. The whore giggled happily and wanted to meet Tyler but a re from him made her stop on her tracks.


    She turned back and resumed her position on Francis¡¯p again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force him if he isn¡¯t interested. You know he can have any girl he wants so I doubt he¡¯ll ever choose one from here.¡± One of the boys there said.


    ¡°Obviously. After all, he¡¯s the most sessful amongst us.¡± Another muttered in jealousy.


    Tyler scoffed inwardly. Bunch of hypocrites.


    ¡°Are we going to keep talking about Tyler¡¯s life or we enjoy the party?¡± Micheal asked.


    ¡°We should. Hey, you. Bring more wine for us.¡± Franncis said to a waitress standing close to them and sheplied.


    The waitress brought in the wine and was pouring on their cips until she mistakenly spilled some on Tyler¡¯s body. Everyone around gasped in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It was a mistake sir.¡± The waitress said apologetically.


    Her eyes were wet like she was about you cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tyler muttered and was about to stand up but she held him down.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll clean it for you.¡± She said and started wiping his trousers and using her fingers to brush against his manhood on purpose.


    Tyler noticed what she was doing and grunted in annoyance. Desperate whore.


    ¡°I said leave it!!¡± He thundered and stood up abruptly making the waitress tond on her butt.


    ¡°Arggg.¡± She grunted in pain as her ass came in contact with the bare floor.


    ¡°Easy there Tyler. The girl was just trying to help.¡± Francis said.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler stared at him and scoffed angrily. It was obvious Francis had nned this. He always did that whenever they went out together but thankfully, Tyler was always alert.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Tyler muttered and walked out leaving them behind and their mumurs.


    He went to the men¡¯s restroom to clean himself. He stared at his outfit and frowned. Francis really out did himself this time. It is better he had stopped moving around with him.


    He always wondered why Francis always wanted to get himid even though he knew Tyler was always against it.


    He sighed and managed to wipe off some of the stain. When he was done, he walked out but was bumped into by someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The person muttered with his head bowed and walked away in an hurry.


    ¡°What the hell was that??¡± He asked himself but got no answer.


    He didn¡¯t put much thought into the stranger¡¯s behaviour and wanted to walk when he felt a migraine. He held his head painfully and tried to walk but his legs felt too heavy to move.


    His body became hot and he started to feel dizzy. He was about to fall when someone caught him. It was the same person that had bumped into him. He tried to see the person¡¯s face but couldn¡¯t.


    The stranger led him to a room and pushed him inside aggressively. After that, he locked the door behind him. Tyler tried to open the door but couldn¡¯t. He banged on it loudly but no one answered.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he had finally fallen into his enemies trap. He grunted and walked to the bed slowly. He managed to sit down and held his head in his palm. He could feel his manhood throbbing in his suit pants.


    He suddenly hear the door clicked open and close again. He turned back to see a petite looking woman standing in front of him.


    ¡°Jackson.¡± She called.


    Her sweet voice made his insides burn. His body felt like it was thrown into a pit of fire and it was getting pretty ufortable.


    ¡°Jackson. I thought you wanted to go make a cal¡­ humphh.¡± Her words were cut off by his lips on hers.


    She gasped in shock but it didn¡¯t take long for her to return the kiss. Her lips tasted sweet and he couldn¡¯t stop. His bulge reminded him of what needs to be done so he tore off her clothes quickly and thrrew her on the bed. He pulled off his clothes in one swift move and plunged deep into her. She screamed in pain at his deep thrust.


    She felt so tight around him. That was when he noticed she was a virgin. He stared at her in shock. How can a call girl as beautiful as she is be a call girl?? He wondered.


    He wiped tthe tears off her eyes and continued with his thrusts slowly. Her cries soon turned into pleasurable moans. They continued till they passed out.


    **********************************


    Tyler was woken by noises in the room. His eyes fluttered ooen and he saw his brother Carl staring at him in concern.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tyler answered and was about to stand up when he noticed someone sleeping besides him.


    He looked over to see thedy sleeping peacefully besde him.


    ¡°You finally fell into their trap.¡± Carl said taking a little nce at the sleepingdy.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here. I was expecting reporters by now.¡± Tyler muttered annd stood up to put on his trousers.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I came early. I was able to drive them away before they got to you..¡± Carl answered.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tyler said sincerely.


    ¡°Hmmm. What about her??¡± Carl asked nodding towards thedy.


    ¡°Well, she helped mest night so the least I can do for her is give her a reward. Do you have any money with you?¡± He asked Carl.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Carl answered and brought out dor bills from his suitcase.


    Tyler collected it and left it on the bedstand with a note. He put on his shirt and brushed his disheveled hair with his fingers. He took onest nce at thedy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said and left the room with Carl trailing behind him.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 45

    ************************************


    Rosalie listened to his story with rapt attention as he exined what had urred that night.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it happened.¡± Tyler said when he was done.


    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s a lot to take in.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Yeah. I just recently found out the truth and didn¡¯t know how to tell you.¡± Tyler muttered.


    ¡°You could have just exined everything to me. I know I can be stubborn sometimes¡­.¡±


    ¡°Most of the time.¡± Tyler cut her off with a smile.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, most times but I do listen.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°I wanted you to trust me first.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°Well, thank you for exining it to me now. Did you find out who plotted against you that night? Or who that stranger was?¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve been trying to track that person but I couldn¡¯t find him or her. Thankfully you were there that night. Who knows what my life would have turned out to be if you didn¡¯t enter that room.¡± Tyler said with a bright smile on his face.


    ¡°Yeah. I would have probably been married to an idiot.¡± Rosalie muttered recalling how her and Jackson were nning their future.


    Now she understood the meaning of the adage ¡®everything happens for a reason¡¯.


    If she had eventually married Jackson, she wouldn¡¯t have found out the type of person he really ia. Also, she would still be trusting Rose and sofua blindly.


    Her encounter with Tyler that night really changed her life and made her better and more independent. And she was grateful for that.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She lied.


    ¡°But I just heard you say¡­..¡±


    ¡°It was nothing okay.¡± Rosalie said cutting him off.


    ¡°Well, if you say so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, what were you doing in that room that night. You¡¯re obviously not a pimp, so how and why did you enter the room?¡± Tyler asked staring inquisitively at Rosalie.


    ¡°I was set up by someone.¡± Rosalie answered curtly.


    Tyler stared at her, waiting for her to continue but she didn¡¯t. She just had a deep frown on her face like she didn¡¯t want to remember that moment again.


    Tyler decided to drop the question since she wasn¡¯t ready to answer it yet. He could always ask her next time.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk now. You can tell me when ever you¡¯re ready. I just want you to know that I¡¯m always by your side whenever you need me.¡± He said.


    Rosalie looked up to stare at him and smiled when she saw the honesty in his eyes. She wanted to tell him but she didn¡¯t know if she could. She didn¡¯t want him to leave her when he finds out the truth.


    She admits it already that she has some kind of affection for this breathtaking man standing in front of her and she can¡¯t bear to loose him now.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She answered with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re always wee.¡± He replied softly and ced a deep kiss on her lips.


    She was left breathless by the time he was done.


    ¡°Good night baby.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Good night.¡± She answered and left the couch for the bed. She lied down and used the duvet to cover her body. She ced her hands on her lips and smiled when she recalled how sweet his lips tasted against hers.


    She sighed and tried to sleep but couldn¡¯t. She felt ufortable so she stood up from the bed and walked to the balcony. She met Tyler sitting there and staring nkly at the sky.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep?¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Me neither. Come sit.¡± He said patting at the space beside him on the chair he was sitting.


    Rosalieplied and sat beside him on the chair. The sat in afortable silence, both staring at the stars until Tyler broke the silence.


    ¡°You know you still owe me something.¡± Tyler said turning to face Rosalie. He could view her side profile clearly from his angle because of the moonlighting shining on her face. She looked really stunning.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She asked still looking upwards.


    ¡°A date.¡± Rosalie¡¯s face whipped sideways to stare at him.


    ¡°A date??¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about the date you promised me. It hasn¡¯t been a week since I asked you out.¡± Rosalie tried to recall when he did.


    Her eyes widened when she remembered the dinner she was supposed to eat with him. That was the same day she arrived at J city.


    ¡°You still remembered that?¡± She asked.


    ¡°How can I forget? That was the first time I was asking ady to go out with me and it flopped.¡± He said with a slight grimance on his face.


    ¡°Ask?? It was more like an order. You made it seem like if I didn¡¯t attend, you¡¯ll do something bad to me.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Well I didn¡¯t. I just wanted you toe that night.¡± Tyler said looking down at his feet like they were the most important thing in the world.


    Rosalie chuckled at how cute he looked. She suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°How about this, we get to go on another date tomorrow but not just the two of us.¡± Rosalie.


    Tyler looked up to match her gaze.


    ¡°Really??¡± He asked happily.


    ¡°Yes. But Alex has toe with us. It will be more like a family outing. Just the three of us.¡± Rosalie said. There is no way she¡¯s going to leave her son in a ce that was filled with her sworn ememies. Who knows what they¡¯ll do to him.


    ¡°Great. I love it. That way, I¡¯ll get to know my son more.¡± Tyler said happily.


    ¡°Yeah. And I¡¯d love to go out and have fun for a while and not think about my problems. It¡¯s a win win for all of us.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°Thank you so much Rosalie. Foring into my life and making me feel like I really have a purpose for living. I love you so much.¡± Tyler said.


    Rosalie stared at him in surprise as he openly confessed to her again. She didn¡¯t want to say the words back. Heck, she didn¡¯t even know how to. She opened her mouth but no words coulde out.


    Tyler noticed she was battling with her emotions and smiled. That means she feels something for him too even though it¡¯s a little bit. She¡¯s just trying hard to fight it. Maybe, someday she¡¯ll be able to open up to him.


    All he has to do now is wait for her.


    ******************************


    In a dark room, a tall man probably in histe twenties seated on a swivel chair with a pipe at the corner of his lips. He looked breathtakenly handsome as he sat deep in thought.


    His reverie was cut off by knocking on his door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He grunted.


    An ugly looking tattooed man emerged from outside. He bowed at the man seated and walked in.


    ¡°Sir, this is the document you asked for.¡± The tattoed man handed an envelope to him and he opened it. The tattooed man left the room when his boss signalled him to do so.


    He stared at the picture of Rosalie, Alex and Tyler with a frown. It seemed like Tyler has finally figured out the truth. His eyes faced Rosalie¡¯s picture and lust swarmed through it.


    Tyler has finally found his woman, too bad it won¡¯t be long before she leaves hkm because he would do anything to make that goddess his.


    He closed his eyes in ecstasy as her thought about what he would do to her the moment she bes his woman. Just that thought made him have a huge boner.


    ¡°Tyler should enjoy whatever he has while he can because it will notst as long as I¡¯m alive.¡± He said with a wicked smile on his face as he continued ogling at Rosalie¡¯s picture.


    ************************************

 Chapter 46

    ***********************************


    AT ROSALIE¡¯S HOME IN M CITY


    It was friday already.


    Jasmine was woken up from her peaceful sleep by the sound of the morning birds singing their usual song. Her eyes fluttered open with a beautiful smile stered on her face.


    She just had a dream about the stranger she had met at the club. Well, he wasn¡¯t a stranger anymore because he told her his name.


    ¡°Carl.¡± She loved how his name rolled out perfectly from her mouth.


    Oh, she just couldn¡¯t wait to see him again. She always dreamt of the both of them. Dreams that when she woke up from, she would be soaking wet. She wish she could just see him again.


    She could have searched for him but she didn¡¯t know where he would be. He was just too perfect that he made her forget all about her love for Leonard or maybe it was just a mere attraction because Leonard is he handsome but not more than her prince charming.


    Enough about her love life. She had to prepare for work. They wereunching their new product so she had to be early.


    She got up from the bed and went into the bathroom for her morning business. When she was done, she went into her walk in closet and took out a new formal wear she had just bought.


    It was a ck suit pant and its jacket. She picked out a fashionable ck long sleeved top to wear inside. She put on the outfit and admired herself. She smiled being happy with the oue.


    She picked up a pair of ck heels too match her outfit. Then, she cane out of the walk in closet. She sat in from of her mirror and applied light make up on her face andbed her short wavy hair.


    She packed it in a rough bun and took out her bag. After noticing everything she needed wasplete, she walked out of the room and went to the dinning hall. She sat down and had her breakfast.


    As she was about to leave, one of the maids called her back.


    ¡°Yes??¡± She asked calmly.


    ¡°You forgot you bag miss.¡± The petite looking maid said and gave her bag to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jasmine said happily. A lot of important files were in that bag.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s something on your clothes.¡± The maid said and removed something from the jacket and showed it to her.


    Her eyes widened when she saw it was the tag of the cloth. She had forgot to remove it because she was too engrossed with how she looked.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± She said again.


    ¡°No problem miss.¡± The maid said with a slight bow and walked back to her post.


    Jasmine sighed in relief and walked to her car.


    ¡°Where to miss.¡± Her driver asked.


    ¡°Thepany.¡± She answered curtly. The driver nodded and zoomed off.


    **************************


    Jasmine walked in majestically as greetings from every angles reached her. She nodded and replied to all their greetings. The wholepany was bubbling and seemed really busy.


    Why not?? They wereunching theirtest product so it has to go really smooth. Jasmine waited in from of the elevator door with other workers so as to head up to her office.


    The elevator opened in no time and she walked in.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning Mrs. Jasmine.¡±


    ¡°How was your night rest boss?¡±


    All the staffs in the elevator greeted her respectfully and she replied them all happily. Jasmine and Rosalie were both loved by all their staffs due to their beauty and respectful attitudes.


    The elevator opened again and she stepped out. She walked into her office with Sandy, Rosalie¡¯s secretary and Anna, her secretary following closely behind her. She pulled off her Jacket and hanged it at the back of her seat and then settled down on her chair.


    ¡°So how¡¯s the preparation going?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s going fine. The jewelries are all finished and ready.¡± Anna replied enthusiastically.


    ¡°And the investors??¡± She asked again.


    ¡°About that, there¡¯s a small problem.¡± Sandy said.


    ¡°Whst is it?¡± Jasmine asked looking up to face Sandy.


    ¡°I was told that Mr. Tyler won¡¯t be able to attend neither will Mr. Micheal. But they had someone to substitute for them.¡± Sandy said.


    ¡°This is a big problem. Most of the customers are only attending because Tyler and Micheal are going to be here.¡± Jasmine said.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Though Jasmine knew that Tyler was with Rosalie in J city, she thought that at least Micheal should be able to grace the assion so as to appease the customers.


    ¡°I heard that his brother is the substitute.¡± Anna chipped in.


    ¡°His brother??¡± Jasmine asked confused. Tyler has a brother??


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. His name is Carl Hemsworth.¡± Sandy answered.


    ¡°Carl Hermsworth??¡± Jasmine thought in shock.


    ¡°Is he the same or just a coincidence??¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Jasmine heard and was snapped out of her thought.


    ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± Anna asked.


    ¡°No. You can both leave.¡± Jasmine answered motioning to the door.


    The bowed and left the room. Jasmine returned back to her thoughts. She really hoped that he was the one. She couldn¡¯t wait to see him again.


    She looked down at her watch, thirty minutes to go so he will be here anytime soon. She just had to wait.


    ***************************


    Jasmine rushed out of her office and walked torge well arranged hall with both Sandy and Anna walking behind her.


    Her eyes searched around hoping to see those familiar eyes but she couldn¡¯t see them. She sighed sadly. Maybe he wasn¡¯t actually the one. She had just git her hopes high for nothing.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your seat miss.¡± Anna said pointing at a seat at the far end of the hall.


    There, she could see everything that was happening. She sat down and decided to what was going on instead of searching for someone that may never appear.


    The host was done with the introduction and finally, the jewelries were showcased. Loud gasps filled the entire room making Jasmine to smile happily. She really hoped that these jewelries would get sold out like the other ones.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the bidding. Here¡¯s our first product¡­..¡± The host continued with the bid and all of them were bought by the customers.


    ¡°It seems like today¡¯s bidding won¡¯t be any different.¡± Jasmine heard Anna say and smiled happily.


    ¡°Now, for the final and most delicate product is a ne designed by the most famous and sessful designer ever. Our one and only Hayley!!!¡± Loud ps and cheers filled the hall.


    ¡°Though she wasn¡¯t able to grace this asion, she was able to leave behind her best work yet¡­..¡± The host unveiled the jewelry.


    It was a beautiful ne with a diamond taking the shape of a heart.


    ¡°Wow¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful..¡±


    ¡°I want it¡­¡±


    Murmurs filled the entire room.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to start the bidding with 1, 000, 000 dors. And the bidding starts now.¡±


    ¡°1. 5 million dors.¡± Said one.


    ¡°2 million dors.¡± Said another.


    ¡°3 million dors.¡±


    ¡°6 million dors.¡±


    ¡°10 million dors.¡±


    ¡°20 million dors.¡±


    ¡°100 million dors.¡± A deep voice resounded in therge hall.


    Gasps filled the entire hall again. Who was it??


    Jasmine¡¯s heart jolted. She knew that voice. That familiar voice that made her heart flutter. She looked up and her eyes met with his.


    There he was, seating elegantlt amongst other investors. He shed a breathtaking smile that would make any sane woman go weak in the knees.


    ¡°Carl¡­.¡± She said in shock.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 47

    ***********************************


    Janice was currently in front of Tyler¡¯s vi. The same ce his mother is staying. She went there without Micheal. She had decided to go meet the woman alone.


    Janice pressed the horn severally until the security man came out.


    ¡°Please, who are you looking for?¡± The man asked respectfully after noticing Janice isn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been pressing my horn loudly, why are you just opening tge gate now?¡± She asked back but rudely.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry miss. I was busy¡­..¡±


    ¡°Oh shut up. I don¡¯t care whatever you were busy doing inside. Just open the fucking gate!!¡± She ordered.


    The man was obviously shocked by her outburst. He was old enough to be her father but she didn¡¯t care and disrespected him.


    He felt really ashamed.


    ¡°I have to know who you¡¯re looking for first.¡± He said calmly trying to hold back his anger. She might be someone important to his boss.


    ¡°Just tell Mrs. Humphrey that her daughter inw is here to see her.¡± She said with an eye roll.


    ¡°Daughter inw?¡± He thought with confusion written all over his face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the young mastere here with his wife and son yesterday??¡± He muttered to himself.


    ¡°What are you murmuring about?¡± Janice asked rudely.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± The man said eyeing Janice in disgust.


    He should have known that thedy here is just one of the other prostitutes that wants to get into the Humphrey family by force.


    And she dressed like a normal person. He really should stop judging people by how they look before it¡¯s toote.


    ¡°Are you going to call her or not??¡± Janice asked quizzically.


    ¡°I am.¡± He grunte.


    ¡°Be quick then!!¡± Janice ordered as he left.


    After about two minutes, the man came back with a huge frown on his face and opened the gate. Janice snorted at his direction.


    ¡°Old fool.¡± She muttered and drove in.


    She parked her car and came out. She looked around in awe. The beauty of the vi was too much for her that she was almost lost in her world of fantasies.


    ¡°Act cool Janice. All these and many more would soon be yours after you be the wife of Tyler. So you need to act elegant.¡± She reprimanded heself.


    ¡°Janice.¡± She heard someone call and turned to see Tyler¡¯s mother staring at her.


    ¡°Here goes nothing.¡± She took in a deep breath and put on a wide smile.


    ¡°Mom.¡± She called and ran to hug Mrs. Humphrey.


    ¡°You¡¯re squeezing me.¡± Mrs. Humphrey wheezed.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just so happy to see you.¡± Janice said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mrs. Humphrey muttered.


    ¡°Ohhh???¡± Janice wanted to ask but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She noticed that something had changed. This wasn¡¯t how the woman was when she first met her but she didn¡¯t read too much meaning about it.


    ¡°Can we go inside mum?¡± Janice asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± The walked into the house together.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Janice sat down and kept on ogling at the living room.


    ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± She heard Mrs. Humphrey say and turbed towards her.


    ¡°No.¡± She answered respectfully.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    ¡°Actually, mom. I came here to discuss something very important to you.¡± Janice started.


    Mrs. Humphrey already knew what she was about to say but decided to act dumb.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your son. He hasn¡¯t been treating me well.¡± Janice stated.


    ¡°What did he do this time?¡± Mrs. Humphrey asked in a bored tone.


    Janice heart bubbled. Time for her to start with her acting.


    She gathered all the tears she could and they started flowing down her cheek like a waterfall.


    ¡°I just found out he¡¯s cheating on me.¡± Janice said sniffing in unknown mucus in her nose.


    Mrs. Humphrey fought tge urge to roll her eyes. She¡¯s a really bad actress.


    ¡°He is?? Since when?¡± She asked feigning surprise.


    Janice heart was filled with joy. The old woman is really buying her act.


    ¡°For a while now. He does things with thatdy that he doesn¡¯t even do with me. They go on dates and outings together. He even knows that the woman has a bastard child¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Mrs. Humphrey thundered making Janice go quiet.


    Janice looked up to see Mrs. Humphrey¡¯s eyes zing with anger. She was confused. Did she say something wrong?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong mum?¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°How dare you refer to my grandson as a bastard?¡± Mrs. Humphrey asked back.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that who he is? He doesn¡¯t have a father but his mother is pinning the baby on your son.¡± Janice exined.


    ¡°You mean Rosalie?? How will she pin the child on someone that is obviously his father?¡± She asked back.


    ¡°You know her??¡± Janice asked.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± Mrs. Humphrey answered nonchntly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s all theseing from mum??¡± Shock was an understatement to describe what Janice was going through now. Her red face had gone pale.


    ¡°What do you mean by that dumb question. I¡¯m just stating the facts here. Tyler is already married to Rosalie so I hope you¡¯ll stop pressurizing them.¡± Mrs. Humphrey said.


    ¡°Wait whattt???¡± Janice asked. She felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured on her.


    ¡°You heard me. You can now stop your pathetic lies here because no one is going to buy them.¡± She said.


    ¡°No way. They can¡¯t be married. I¡¯m the only one that¡¯s meant to get married to Tyler. I¡¯m your daughter inw remember??¡± She said with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°I have only one daughter inw and that¡¯s Rosalie. You can either take it or leave it.¡± Mrs. Humphrey dead panned.


    Janice went on all fours and crawled towards Mrs. Humphrey. She held her leg and pleaded.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me mum. You said I¡¯ll be the one to get married to your son¡­.¡±


    ¡°I did say that. But after all the escapades you¡¯ve been having with your numerous boyfriends, you really think I¡¯d allow you into my home??¡± Janice¡¯s eyes widened in shock at her words.


    ¡°H.. how did you know about that??¡± She asked.


    ¡°Is that really the question you should be asking me now??¡± Mrs. Humphrey asked staring at her with eyes filled with disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mum. I didn¡¯t want to. They forced me. They made me do it.¡± Janice pleaded.


    ¡°How did they force you when you obviously enjoyed it. I¡¯ve said it already and I¡¯ll say it again. You can¡¯t get married to my son.¡± She said.


    ¡°Really??¡± Janice said suddenly standing up and wiping her tears.


    Mrs. Humphrey was shocked by her behavior but decided to maintain her stand.


    ¡°Really.¡± She said.


    ¡°Well mother inw. If I can¡¯t get married to your son, no one will.¡± Janice said with determination in her eyes.


    ¡°Are you trying to threaten me??¡± Mrs. Humphrey asked angrily.


    ¡°Whatever it sounds like. But I just want to make something clear to you. You¡¯ll regret ever humiliating me today.¡± Janice swore.


    PPahhhhhhhahhhhh.


    Janice¡¯s face whipped to the side when Mrs. Humphrey¡¯s hands collided with her cheek.


    ¡°Get out of my house you slut.¡± She screamed angrily.


    ¡°I will mum. Just remember that you¡¯ll regret this.¡± Janice said with an evil smile on her face. She picked her purse and walked out angrily.


    When Mrs. Humphrey was sure that she had left, she copsed on the couch tiredly. She held her fast beating heart.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that her heart skipped a beat when she saw Janice¡¯s determined face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I almost made my son to get married to that witch..¡± She winced.


    She always knew that Janice wasn¡¯t a good person but she never thought it would be this worse. She seemed like someone who needed urgent medical attention.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She had better warn Tyler and Rosalie.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 48

    ***********************************


    ¡°100 million dors.¡± A deep voice said.


    Gasps filled the entire hall again. Who was it??


    Jasmine¡¯s heart jolted. She knew that voice. That familiar voice that made her heart flutter. That voice that gave her sleepless lights. She looked up and her eyes met with his.


    ¡°Carl¡­.¡± She said in shock.


    He gave her a sheepish smile and turned back to the host.


    ¡°100 million dors.¡± He repeated raising his bidding number up.


    ¡°One hudred million dors going.¡± The host said looking around for any other person to call an higher amount but no one did.


    ¡°One hundred million dors gone.¡± ps and cheers filled the entire hall.


    ¡°Please step out young man.¡± The host said and Carl stepped onto the podium gracefully. Jasmine stared at him dreamily. He looks more handsome now that he¡¯s ded in a designer suit.


    She still can¡¯t believe he¡¯s the same person she had spent the night with though they didn¡¯t do anything but just lock lips. She blushed when she recalled that night again.


    ¡°Are you okay miss?¡± Jasmine heard and turned to see Anna staring at her worriedly.


    ¡°Yes. Why do you ask?¡± She asked back.


    ¡°Your face is burning red.¡± Anna stated.


    ¡°Oh.¡± She ced her cold hands on her hot cheek to cool it down.


    ¡°I was just feeling hot.¡± She lied.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Anna replied and faced the podium.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯re the highest bidder of this event Mr¡­..¡± He trailed off waiting for Carl¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Carl¡­. Carl Hermsworth.¡± Carl answered curtly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Carl Hemsworth, Tyler¡¯s brother?¡±


    ¡°He must be rich like his brother. He is the highest bidder of this event.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. He¡¯s just like a greek god.¡±


    ¡°He has everything I want in a man. Good looking and wealthy.¡±


    ¡°He looks so handsome.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Check out those amazing abs almost protruding out of his outfit.¡±


    ¡°How I wish I can just have him for a night.¡±


    Mumurs filled the entire room. Jasmine frowned in disgust. They are all acting like desperate whores.


    ¡°Okay Mr. Carl, here¡¯s the Jewelry you paid for.¡± The host said and gave him the ne resting in a jewel box.


    Carl collected it and walked back to his seat.


    ¡°That¡¯s a female ne. Why did you think he bought it?¡± Ady seating close to Jasmine said to her colleague. Jasmine eavesdropped on their conversation quietly.


    ¡°Maybe he has a girlfriend. Who else would he spend that huge amount of money on?¡± The colleague replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Someone as handsome and wealthy as he is should already be taken. I mean, take a good look at his brother. He¡¯s already dating Rosalie, our boss.¡± Thedy said.


    Jasmine felt her heart drop. They were right, she should have known that he wouldn¡¯t be interested in her. After all, she was the one that kissed him and not the other way round.


    He had just saved her that night that¡¯s why he was friendly to her and he stayed the whole night in that hotel room with her because it would be rude to leave her alone so she shouldn¡¯t get way over her head.


    Though it hurt her, she still had to ept the truth that he was interested in someone and that person is not her.


    She stood up from her seat and was about to leave so she doesn¡¯t have to see Carl¡¯s face again. It¡¯s better to end her fantasies here so that it won¡¯t get worseter and she¡¯ll be at the loosing end. She has been hurt enough.


    ¡°Miss Jasmine. You can¡¯t leave now.¡± Sandy stopped her.


    ¡°Why not?¡± She asked in a bored tone. Everything seemed really useless now.


    ¡°You still need to greet the investors.¡± Anna said.


    Jasmine groaned in frustration. How could she forget that and Rosalie isn¡¯t here to substitute for her. And now, she has to meet with the main person she was avoiding.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just greet him and excuse myself.¡± She thought and took in a deep breath.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± She said and left her seat.


    *********************************


    ¡°Mr. Austin, thank you for gracing this event.¡± She said exchanging handshake with the middle aged man.


    This was the tenth person she was greeting. She hasn¡¯t seen Carl yet and she was grateful for that. She hoped he has left already.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I loved what you guys did here. I¡¯m happy I was able to invest in your products.¡± He said.


    ¡°Same here sir. I hope you¡¯ll invest in our products in the future.¡± Jasmine said with a dazzling smile on her lips.


    ¡°Same here.¡± The man said, gave her obe kast handshake and left.


    Jasmine sighed tiredly. That was thest person since Carl is nowhere to be found. She looked around and saw that the hall was almost empty.


    She took onest nce around to see if Carl was on sight but he wasn¡¯t. She decided to head to her office and rx.


    ¡°You both should make sure to clean up this hall and see the rest of the guest out. I¡¯m headed to my office.¡± She said to Sandy and Anna.


    ¡°Yes miss. Also, I wanted to let you know that someone is waiting to see you in your office.¡± Anna said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± Jasmine asked tiredly.


    ¡°He said he¡¯s one of your close friends.¡± Anna answered with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a he?? Then it must be Leonard.¡± Jasmine thought.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine said snd left for her office.


    When they noticed that Jasmine was out of sight, Sandy turned to Anna and asked;


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her the person that was actually looking for her??¡±


    ¡°He said I shouldn¡¯t tell her who he is.¡± Anna answered calmly.


    ¡°But wht?? I thought they are acquainted??¡± Sandy asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just following orders.¡± Anna replied and flipped through the file she was holding.


    ******************************


    ¡°What does Leonard want this time. I¡¯ve already told him all I know about Rosalie. Well, some of it. Wait¡­.. what if he has found out about her marriage??¡± Jasmine thought to herself and fastened her pace to her office.


    She opened the door and saw a tall man standing in her office. He was facing the window, thereby backing her so she couldn¡¯t see his face but she could tell that he wasn¡¯t Leonard.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked stepping into the office slowly.


    ¡°Is it that long that we met that you¡¯ve already forgotten about me??¡± She heard him say and recognized him immediately.


    ¡°Carl.¡± She called and he turned back to face her.


    ¡°We finally meet again, Jasmine.¡±


    ***********************************

 Chapter 49

    ************************************


    .


    .N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She opened the door and saw a tall man standing in her office. He was backing her so she couldn¡¯t see his face but she could tell that he wasn¡¯t Leonard.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked stepping into the office slowly.


    ¡°Is it that long that we met that you¡¯ve already forgotten about me??¡± She heard him say and recognized him immediately.


    ¡°Carl.¡± She called and he turned back to face her.


    ¡°We finally meet again, Jasmine.¡± He said.


    ¡°What are you doing here?? I thought you had left.¡± Jasmine asked in surprise.


    ¡°Well I couldn¡¯t leave without talking to you. You¡¯re one of the reasons I came here.¡± Carl stated with a smile on his lips.


    His words and smile seemed so genuine that Jasmine almost lost herself but she was able to recover from it quickly when she remembered the ne he had bought.


    Her face morphed into a tight frown.


    ¡°What are you really doing here??¡± She asked again. She wasn¡¯t going to fall for his looks or sweet tongue.


    ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you are angry with me. Did I do anything wrong?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No. We are at work so it¡¯s best to act formal.¡± Said Jasmine. She just wanted him to leave quickly so that she would make herself forget about him, even though it was going to be hard.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want us to act formal. There¡¯s no one here, so you can just be casual with me besides we are quite acquainted.¡± Carl said referring to the time they spent together.


    The same night that Jadmine was trying so hard to bury. She shouldn¡¯t have met him. If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t feel this hurt. The pain she was feeling was more than the one she felt when Leonard confessed that he loved Rosalie.


    ¡°Please just go!!!!¡± Jasmine wanted to scream at him but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t like mixing my work with personal matters.¡± She said instead.


    ¡°But you aren¡¯t. Well, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not going to force you. But you can¡¯t force me to speak formally to you.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine answered.


    ¡°Well, I was about to leave but I felt that I shoulde see you first.¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Jasmine said inwardly.


    ¡°Why??¡± She asked him.


    ¡°Well, after that night, I searched for you everywhere but couldn¡¯t find you. When I saw you seating there, I was very happy..¡± He trailed and looked at her to see if there was any expression on her face but had a neutral look.


    He felt sad that his words didn¡¯t affect her but he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°So???¡± She asked hinting for him to continue.


    ¡°I want you to go on a date with me.¡± He blurted out.


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°What???¡± She asked.


    ¡°You heard me.¡± He smiled, happy that he finally got an expression from her though it wasn¡¯t the one he was expecting but it was still something.


    ¡°So, what do you say??¡± He asked with a smile.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± She said without giving it a second thought.


    The smile left Carl¡¯s face immediately.


    ¡°Wait¡­. what do you mean by you can¡¯t???¡± He asked sadly.


    Jasmine felt really bad but she had to draw the line now before it was toote. She can¡¯t let herself get hurt again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go on dates with my business patners.¡± She lied.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯re worried about?¡± He asked with a small smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Said Jasmine.


    ¡°I hope you know that it was my brother you did business with and not me. I¡¯m only here to represent him since he travelled.¡± He saud giving her the ¡®have you forhotten look.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing.¡± Jasmine argued. She really wanted to get rid of him now.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t. Besides, we¡¯ve known each other before.¡± He said.


    ¡°It was just one night¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°One pleasurable night.¡± Carl corrected.


    Jasmine blushed when she realized what he was talking about but she didn¡¯t allow him to notice her red face.


    ¡°It was a mistake. It wasn¡¯t supposed to happen.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Really??¡± He asked with one eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Answered Jasmine.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t feel like a mistake to me.¡± Carl said taking slow steps to her.


    Jasmine¡¯s heart jolted and she moved backwards but he didn¡¯t stop. He caged her in between her desk and his muscr body.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked fearfully.


    Carl chuckled, she looked so cute. His eyes trailed from her face to her red lips. He had the urge to kiss her but he held himself. He can¡¯t take things too far yet.


    ¡°I want you to go on a date with me. I promise you that you won¡¯t regret it.¡± He said calmly.


    Jasmine could feel his hot breath fanning her face and that made her breathless.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± She managed to croak out.


    ¡°Just think of it as a way of repaying me back for what I did for you that night if you still feel ufortable.¡± He said.


    ¡°I already apologized and told you thank you.¡± She argued.


    ¡°Your words means nothing unless you show that you actually meant it.¡± Carl lectured.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. You¡¯re meeting with me tonight for out date. I already have your number so I¡¯ll text you the location. I hope to see you there.¡± He said and bent down to her level and out of reflex, Jasmine closed her eyes.


    He smiled at her reaction. Jasmine breathed in expecting what was supposed to happen but instead, she felt something cold wrap around her neck.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll look prettier for me tonight.¡± Carl whispered in her ear and ced a peck on her cheeks.


    She opened her eyes and saw him smiling at her. He adjusted himslf from her body, giving her space to stand aright.


    ¡°I will be expecting you then.¡± He muttered calmly and left the dumbstruck Jasmine still rooted on her spot.


    ¡°What the hell just happened??¡± Jasmine thought cing her hands on the cheek he had just pecked. Her face turned really red.


    Her hand trailed down to her neck and she felt something cold there. He looked down to see the ne he had bought from the auction.


    Her eyes widened in shock and she squealed happily.


    .


    .


    ************************************

 Chapter 50

    ***********************************


    Rosalie was currently in her closet trying to pick a dress for the engagement party. Yeah, the engagement party. Days had flewn by really fast and now, it¡¯s the day of their engagement party.


    They had eventually gone for the outing. Just her, Tyler and Alex. And she must admit, it was one of the most memorable days of her life.


    Seeing her son smile and y happily with his father was enough to put a huge smile on her lips.


    Though, she hasn¡¯t given Tyler a feedback on his love confessions, he hasn¡¯t been acting awkward with her. It was like he never mentioned those words and she was d about it.


    During these times, she had never had any problems with her family, they never bothered her and she was d about that.


    Though they always red at her anytime they were chanced but she never cared nor bother to give them any feedback.


    She just acted like they never existed to her and that sends them off the edges every time.


    She had a talk with Jasmine to ask her how the auction went and she was d it went as nned.


    Jasmine even went on to tell Rosalie about her new love interest. They had been going on numerous dates after that time he asked her on a date with him in her office.


    Jasmer figured out that he isn¡¯t actually taken like she thought he was. But she just hoped that she won¡¯t get her heart broken like always.


    Rosalie was really surprised because she had thought Jasmine was interested in Leonard. Maybe she was wrong afterall.


    ¡°So who is he?¡± Rosalie asked.


    Rosalie was really surprised when she found out her befriend was dating her brother-inw. She was even more surprised when Jasmine exined to her how they had met.


    Well, excluding the reason she had gone to the bar that day was due to how heartbroken she was when Leonard confessed that he loved Rosalie.


    She even went on to discuss with Jasmine about everything that has been happening and her ears almost removed when she heard her screams. Jasmine was going to attend her engagement party today.


    She had already arrived at J city but decided to stay at an hotel instead, with Carl too. Well, Carl couldn¡¯t miss his elder brother¡¯s engagement and such event may never ur again so he followed Jasmine.


    Back to really¡­


    Rosalie scrolled through her clothes with a frown on her face. There was no single dreass in there, just flower gowns, jeans, joggers and t shirts and that made her feel really irritated.


    Howe she didn¡¯t have any when the D day is today and she needs the dress now because it¡¯s evening already and she can¡¯t go get the dress now.


    It felt really annoying, how could she forget to pack any dresses? Well, it¡¯s not like she came here to attend a party. But still, she should have been prepared!!!


    She suddenly felt strong arms wrap around her tiny waist. She wanted to jump out of his embrace but after taking a whiff of his cologne, she recognized him immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s getting my darling all tensed.¡± He asked with his mouth brushing against her ear making her go red all over her face.


    ¡°I have no outfit for tonight¡¯s event and there¡¯s no time to get one.¡± She managed to say.


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯re worried about??¡± He asked like there¡¯s no problem.


    She turned to face him but she was still in his embrace. She saw that he was already dressed in purple suit and a ck tie.


    He looked really hot in hus outfit but she wasn¡¯t going to tell him that. He won¡¯t stop teasing her till the end of the day.


    She noticed that the tie was a little crooked so she helped him to fix it.


    Tyler was surprised when he saw her tiptoe to help fix his tie so, he couldn¡¯t stop the smile that formed on his lips.


    She was done in no time. So, she stood properly.


    ¡°Why are you talking like it¡¯s no big deal?¡± She asked the same question she wanted to.


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s actually no big deal baby.¡± He smiled down at her.


    ¡°I just told you what was troubling me and¡­..¡±


    ¡°Shush.¡± He shushed her while cing his index fingers on her lips.


    ¡°Wait for me here.¡± He said and walked out of their walk in closet and came back about a minuteter, holding a shopping bag.


    ¡°Here.¡± He gave ber the bag.


    ¡°What¡¯s in it??¡± She asked curiously while opening the bag.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± He answered with a knowing smile on his lips.


    She opened the bag and it revealed two boxes. One was big and the other was medium sized. She opened the big box first and her eyes widened in shock.


    In it contained a long puple dress with silver nested on it. The silver was used to beautify the front. The back was not covered and it had only a spaghetti hand. Just her type of dress.


    ¡°When did you get this??¡± She asked while opening the second box.


    ¡°While I was still in M city. I saw this dress and thought of you immediately. I bought it and was supposed to give it to you on the night of our date but the ns changed.¡± He answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± She said honestly.


    Her eyes bulged out again when she opened the second box. Inside it resided a pair of silver heels. She put it on and they fit in perfectly.


    ¡°How do you know my size?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I did my research as always. So, do you like my gift??¡± He asked, his eyes were filled with hope.


    ¡°Like it?? I love it. Thank you so much.¡± She said snd ced a peck on his cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you do.¡± He said with a smile.


    ¡°I want to get dressed now, can you please leave the room?¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m your husband remember. So, whether you like it or not, I¡¯ll be seeing more of all these for the rest of my life.¡± He said.


    Rosalie¡¯s face turned red when she understood what he was saying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re flushed already at the idea?¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± She lied.


    ¡°Your mouth is saying something but your face says otherwise. Which one is it??¡± He teased.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just get out.¡± She shouted.


    ¡°Okay¡­.. okay. You don¡¯t need to scream out loud now. You can save you breath for night together.¡± He said and ran out of the closet immediately.


    Rosalie¡¯s eyes widened at his words.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t just say that.¡± She said in shock.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 51

    ************************************


    ¡°Just get out.¡± She shouted.


    ¡°Okay¡­.. okay. You don¡¯t need to scream out loud now. You can save you breath for night together.¡± He said and ran out of the closet immediately.


    Rosalie¡¯s eyes widened at his words.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t just say that.¡± She said in shock.


    ¡°Hey.. Come back here.¡± She called and attempted to run after him but he was quick to lock the closet¡¯s door from the outside.


    ¡°Open it..¡± She shouted while banging on the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby. I¡¯ll do so when you¡¯re done dressing. So, be quick if you want to leave there.¡± He said with a low snicker but Rosalie could still hear it.


    ¡°I said open it now.¡± She was already feeling irritated that she couldn¡¯t do anything to him while he was lowkey teasing her.


    ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t ready to leave there.¡± He answered.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run away from me. I¡¯ll soon get you.¡± Rosalie said and stopped banging on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be waiting baby..¡± She heard as his voice faded. He had probably left the room.


    She pulled off her clothes and tied a towel around her naked body. Then, she sat down in front of her mirror and started applying make up on her face.


    When she was done, shebed her waist length hair and tied it in a tight bun. Then, the rolled the tip and let it cascade down her waist.


    She rubbed some lotion on her body and pulled off the the towel she tied on her body. She put on the dress and shoes, then she admired herself in the mirror.


    She smiled when she was satisfied with what she saw. She also put on her expensive jewelries.


    She opened her luggage and picked out a silver purse to match with the dress. Then, she marched towards the door and was about to knock on it when she found out that it was already opened.


    Tyler must have unlocked it when she was still getting ready. She walked out of the closet and saw Alex and Tyler waiting in the room. Alex was already dressed too in a purple suit like Tyler¡¯s.


    They were too engrossed in whatever they were dicussing that they didn¡¯t notice their presence. She was tempted to eavesdrop but she decided not to do so.


    ¡°Ahem..¡± She said drawing their attention and they turned to face her.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Alex said while Tyler was too engrossed with checking her out.


    ¡°How do I look??¡± She asked twirling in front of them.


    ¡°Gorgeous mom.¡± Alex answered gleefully.


    She turned to Tyler and waited for his answer but it seemed like he was still drooling on her. She smiled happily. She really looked gorgeous.


    ¡°Dad. Mom asked a question.¡± Tyler was brought out of his thoughts when he heard Alex¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hum¡­ What did she say??¡± He asked in embarrassment after noticing Rosalie caught him checking her out.


    ¡°I asked about my dress. How¡¯s it??¡± She asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but.. isn¡¯t it too exposed??¡± He asked referring to ber opened back.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just the way I like it.¡± She answered nonchntly.


    ¡°But.. your body is almost exposed.¡± He argued.


    ¡°You bought me this dress, remember?¡± She asked.


    Dang!! He had almost forgotten he was the one that got the dress for her. What was he thinking when he bought it??


    ¡°Besides, if I wanted to change it which other outfit would you have me wear?? Remeber that I didn¡¯t pack any dress with me.¡± She continued.


    ¡°You can wear it. As long as you promise to stay by my side throughout the party.¡± He said.


    ¡°Where else would I be?? Wait are you trying to be protective right now??¡± She teased.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I have a beautiful family that any sane man would envy. Why wouldn¡¯t I be protective??¡± He answered.


    Rosalie was shocked at his response. She had expected him to deny it or change the subject. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so straightforward.


    ¡°Uhm.. the party¡¯s almost starting. Lets go now.¡± Tyler said and held Alex¡¯s hand and wrapped his hand around Rosalie¡¯s waist.


    *****************************


    The courtyard of the Tucker family¡¯s mansion was decorated with flowers, tables and chairs. It was almost filled to the brim with rich looking people.


    A sweet melody was being yed by muscians and people danced to it.


    It was one of the best parties in the history of J city mainly because Grandma Patricia made sure of it.


    She wanted every one to see that her precious grand child had arrived and is soon getting married to one of the richest bachelors of J city.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The heir to the Humphrey¡¯s enterprise. Well, she couldn¡¯t be happier that life was going great for Rosalie.


    She wanted people to see and envy her precious grand child. Grandma Patricia sat at afortable seat as she waited for Rosalie¡¯s entrance.


    She smiled in approval when she saw theming out of the house. Everyone stooped what they wete doing to see thetesr couple in the city. Envious and lust filled looks where passed to Rosalie and Tyler.


    Tyler wrapped his hands tighter around Rosalie to show she was his and his alone. His act made Rosalie chuckle inwardly.


    Rose stared at them with eyes filled with envy and anger. Jackson was also beside her but she was lost gazing hungrily at Rosalie.


    Rose didn¡¯t notice it, yet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so great about them. Grandma Patricia didn¡¯t even make our wedding this grand.¡± She sneered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are already married aren¡¯t we?? You don¡¯t need to disturb yourself with their lives.¡± Jackson answered with his eyes not leaving Rosalie.


    His injuries are almost healed so he decided to finallye out of his room. Though, Grandma Patricia always asks him about the injuries but he always found lies to cover it up so she stopped asking.


    Rose noticed his eyes in Rosalie and she frowned in anger.


    ¡°What are you looking at??¡± She asked.


    ¡°Nothing..¡± He lied and took a sip out of his drink.


    Rose could tell that he was drooling on Rosalie and that made her angrier. Plus, he even lied that he wasn¡¯t but she decided not to push the matter.


    Soon, Rosalie would be heartbroken and leave J city again just like five years ago. And she would be the only person that Jackson would gawk at and she would also be the only heir to inherit all the wealth of this wretched family.


    She just have to wait because her fantasies would soon be reality.


    ************************************

 Chapter 52

    *************************************


    Rosalie and Tyler sat next to each other with Alex by their side as they enjoyed the party. Different guest came to greet them and congratte them. Some did so honestly, while others did it just because they thought it was necessary.


    ¡°Rosalie..¡± Rosalie heard someone calling her and turned to see Jasmine standing in front of her with a huge smile on her face.


    She stood up from her seat and ran to hug her.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s been just a week but I miss you so musch.¡± Rosalie said tightening the hug.


    ¡°Me too. How have you been??¡± Jasmine asked as they pulled out from their tight embrace.


    ¡°Great. I¡¯ve been doing great.¡± Rosalie answered cheerfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. So, where¡¯s my godson?¡± She asked acting like she didn¡¯t see him seating beside Tyler.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here aunty.¡± He said with his tine voice as he ran towards Jasmine¡¯s open arms.


    ¡°Oh my God. You¡¯ve gotten more heavier than thest time I saw you. What has your mother been feeding you??¡± She teased lifting him up.


    ¡°Food..¡± Alex answered gleefully.


    ¡°This must be your son.¡± The quiet Carl who been watching decided to speak up. His question was directed to Tyler.


    ¡°Obviously. Can¡¯t you see he has my looks??¡± Tyler asked, his eyes shining with happiness and pride.


    ¡°Well, I think he got his features from his beautiful mother.¡± Carl said honestly making Tyler frown. Rosalie smiled.


    She turned to him and said;


    ¡°You must be Carl. I¡¯m¡­.¡±


    ¡°Rosalie, I know. My brother and Jasmine couldn¡¯t stop talking about you.¡± He said.


    ¡°Really??¡± She asked taking a quick nce at Tyler who gave her a smile in return.


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re really beautiful in reality.¡± Heplimented making a geniuine smile appear on her face.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She gushed.


    ¡°Congrattions again for epting to get married to my dick headed brother. I just hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡± He said.


    ¡°Why would she regret it?¡± Tyler asked with a deep frown on his face.


    ¡°Would you agree to get married to yourself if you were in her shoes. You have to admit that you act like someone with no emotions.¡± Carl said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Tyler defended.


    ¡°Well, you were acting like someone who is bipr when we first met. One time you¡¯re nice and the other, you¡¯re someone different.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°You see?? My point exactly.¡± Carl uttered.


    ¡°But he¡¯s better now. He treats me and our son fine.¡± Rosalie continued taking a small nce at Tyler.


    ¡°You see???¡± Tyler said imitating Carls words.


    ¡°Well, I just wish you guys would enjoy your marriage.¡± Carl said in defeat.


    ¡°Oh, we will.¡± Tyler said with a proud smile on his face.


    ¡°Rosalie.¡± Rosalie turned to see Grandma Patricia walking towards them.


    ¡°Who are these people?¡± She asked motioning towards Jasmine and Carl.


    ¡°Good evening madam, I¡¯m Jasmine Rosalie¡¯s best friend.¡± Jasmine introduced.


    ¡°The Jasmine, Co founder of R&Jpany??¡± She aaked her eyes shinning brightly.


    ¡°Yes madam.¡± Jasmine answered looking at Rosalie in confusion.


    ¡°Wow. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Rosalie. She said you¡¯ve been by her side for the past five years. I¡¯m grateful on her behalf for taking care of her.¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be. Rosalie has been a great friend to me. I¡¯m d to always be by her side.¡± Jasmine answered respectfully.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°And who¡¯s this fine young man??¡± She asked turning to stare at Carl.


    ¡°Uhm Grandma, he¡¯s my younger brother, Carl.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°I figured. He looks a lot like you.¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    ¡°I do??¡± Carl ask taking side nces at Tyler.


    ¡°Yes. You both are handsome. Yoyr mother must be very happy to have two gorgeous boys.¡± She said.


    ¡°I guess.¡±


    ¡°Tyler, where are your parents? I¡¯d love to see them.¡± Grandma Patricia asked.


    ¡°They are on their way. They would be here any time soon.¡± Tyler said taking a quick nce at his wrist watch.


    ¡°Okay. Let me know when they arrive.¡± She said.


    ¡°Will do.¡± Tyler answered


    ¡°So are you guys enjoying the party?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave you guys now. Come see me if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡± Grandma Patricia said and left.


    ¡°With the few minutes we¡¯ve spent together, I can tell that she¡¯s nice.¡± Jasmine said as she watched her leave.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Rosalie drawled as she heard gaspsing from the entrance.


    ¡°Dad..¡± She heard Tyler say and turned to look towards the direction he was facing.


    There, she saw Mrs. Humphrey and a middle aged man who looked like an older version of Tyler. He had a neutral look as he walked towards them.


    ¡°Rosalie.¡± Mrs. Humphrey called and she bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Good evening ma¡¯am, sir.¡± She greeted.


    Mrs. Humphrey answered her greettings cheerfully while the middle aged man standing beside her grunted in response.


    ¡°Tyler..¡± He called.


    ¡°Dad..¡± Tyler answered and they started a staring contest between themselves. No one wanted to back down.


    It seemed like both father and son didn¡¯t have a good rtionship amongst themselves. When the ufortable silence was bing too unbearable for her, Rosalie decided to step in but before she could, she heard a loud thud followed by screams.


    He head whipped to the direction of the noise and she found herself walking to the ce. Her eyes widended in shock when she saw the scene.


    She screamed at the top and crouched next to her unconscious grandma who was covered in a pool of her own blood.


    *************************************

 Chapter 53

    *************************************


    Her head whipped to the direction of the noise and she found herself walking to the ce. Her eyes widended in shock when she saw the scene.


    She screamed and crouched next to her unconscious grandma who was covered in a pool of her own blood.


    She ced Grandma Patricia¡¯s head on herp and tried to check if she¡¯s still breathing but she wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°No no no no. Grandma please wake up. Don¡¯t die on me please. I beg you to please wake up.¡± She cried like she had never done.


    ¡°Rosalie what¡¯s¡­.. Jesus christ.¡± Tyler eximed when he saw Rosalie covered in Grandma Patricia¡¯s blood.


    He crouched near Rosalie and checked Grandma Patricia¡¯s pulse but he didn¡¯t feel any beat.


    His mother and Carl came to see what was going on while Jasmine stayed behind with Carl and Mr. Humphrey.


    Carl gasped in shock when he saw the woman that just greeted him lying unconscious on the floor in a pool of her own blood. The scene was so gruesome to him so he left there immediately.


    ¡°Tyler, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. She¡¯s not moving anymore. Please help me.¡± Her tears flowed like river on her face. Her eyes were already red.


    This is the first time Tyler was seeing her cry and he felt useless because he couldn¡¯t do anything to remedy it.


    ¡°Rosalie¡­¡± He called but paused when he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Please wake up Grandma. I¡¯m begging you please.¡± Rosalie wrapped Grandma Patricia¡¯s boddy head around her and cried loudly.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The festive mood had already changed to a sorrowful and moody one.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take her to the hospital.¡± Rosalie said attempting to stand up.


    ¡°She¡¯s already gone Rosalie.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be too sure. We have to take her to the hospital first.¡± Said Rosalie. She was starting to be really hysterical now.


    ¡°Rosalie¡­ calm down¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking tell me to calm down. My Grandma is lying here unconscious and you don¡¯t want to do anything about it.¡± Rosalie cut Mrs. Humphrey off angrily.


    Mrs. Humphrey didn¡¯t expect her outburst but she couldn¡¯t me her either. She just lost someone closest to her on the day that was supposed to be one of the happiest moments in her life.


    Her body and dress was covered with thick blood and that made her seem like a crazydy.


    ¡°Help me take her to the hospital or I¡¯ll do so myself.¡± She ordered.


    Tyler had no choice but to listen to her. He lifted Grandma Patricia up with the help of other servants and they left for the hospital.


    After they had left, Robert, Rose and Sofia energed from the mansion breathlessly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mother??¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°She was taken to the hospital.¡± Someone standing close to him answered.


    ¡°Which hospital.¡± He barked holding that person by the cor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you follow their car. They just left.¡± The person said as he removed Robert¡¯s tight grip from his cor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Robert. They may have not gone far.¡± Sofia whispered to him.


    Robert answered and left with Sofia and Rose with Jackson trailing behind them.


    *************************************


    Rosalie sat down impatiently as they waited for the doctors to be through with the operation. She kept taping her feet impatiently on the floor.


    ¡°Lord, please. I haven¡¯t asked you for anything before in my life but now I am. Please, don¡¯t let grandma die. I beg of you. I can¡¯t loose her too.¡± Rosalie prayed inwardly as tears streamed diwn her face.


    ¡°Calm down Rosalie. Everything will be alright.¡± Mrs. Humphrey said.


    ¡°I¡¯m calm¡­. I¡¯m calm.¡± Rosalie muttered but she couldn¡¯t stop being nervous.


    ¡°Why the hell is it taking so long??¡± She asked herself.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mother??¡± Rosalie heard and turned to see Robert, Rose, Sofia and Jackson walking towards them.


    ¡°Where is she???¡± Robert asked again but this time, more louder than the first.


    ¡°Lower your voice Robert. Were in a hospital.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that. My mother is fighting for he life and you¡¯re telling me to lower my voice???¡± He asked Sofia.


    His loud voice was slowly drawing attention towards them.


    ¡°I just¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me anything. Just keep quiet.¡± He ordered and turned to face Rosalie.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± He said to her.


    Rosalie looked at him in surprise;


    ¡°How is it my fault? Am I the one who one who pushed her from the balcony??¡± She asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by that??¡± Robert asked in surprise.


    ¡°Spare me that act because I won¡¯t fall for it. You are obviously aware that her udent was no ident and someone pushed her but you daree here to me me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Who else would he me?? If you didn¡¯te back to J city and hosted this stupid party of yours, your so called grandma wouldn¡¯t be lying here right now.¡± Rose butted in.


    ¡°Because you guys would have killed her a long time ago.¡± Rosalie said making everyone go quiet in shock.


    ¡°I won¡¯t watch you nder her like this¡­.¡±


    ¡°Or what? If there¡¯s anyone to me here, it¡¯s you Robert. If you didn¡¯t bring in this whore and her prostitute daughter into our family, none of these would be happening. Everything that¡¯s happening now is your fault. You caused this.¡± Rosalie screamed at him angrily.


    ¡°You can¡¯t address him that way. He¡¯s still your father.¡± Mrs. Humphrey said.


    ¡°He has never been my father nor will he start now. So why should I address him as such??¡± Rosalie asked.


    ¡°Rosalie calm down.¡± Tyler said and he tried to touch her but she moved away from him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me to calm down. I¡¯m just so tired of hearing that word already. Someone needs to tell him that his life decisions is what made our life like this. If he doesn¡¯t want to ept it, that¡¯s fine. But if anything happens to grandma, you all will pay.¡± Shock and a little bit of fear shed through their faces but they decided not to show it.


    ¡°Are you trying to threaten us?¡± Rose asked.


    ¡°I am threatening you.¡±


    ****************************************


    Rosalie watched with red eyes as they lowered her coffin into the grave. Tears filled the entire graveyard but not a single teardrop was seen in her eyes. She had already cried enough.


    She looked up to see the whores shedding crocodile tears. Anyone could tell they were faking it because they were acting overly dramatic. She sneered angrily at their direction.


    She had almost forgot the main reason she came to J city and that costed her Grandma Patricia¡¯s life but now, she won¡¯t allow them seed whatever they were nning.


    They took her mother away from her and now her Grandma so she¡¯s going to make them pay tenfold.


    They will regret ever messing with her family. They think they¡¯ve won and are jubting now but next time, they shall shed tears of blood and scream in agony. They will all regreting into this family.


    *************************************

 Chapter 54

    ***********************************


    *Two days after the burial of Grandma Patricia*


    *In Rosalie¡¯s room*


    ¡°What?? You can¡¯t send me away to M city. Now¡¯s the time you need me here the most.¡± Jasmine said disagreeing to Rosalie¡¯s decision.


    ¡°She¡¯s right Rosalie. You need her here. You haven¡¯t been yourself since the death of Grandma Patricia. These are the longest words you¡¯ve said since that day.¡± Tyler butted in.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sending her away. I just want her to take Alex with her. I¡¯m sure he isn¡¯t safe here. They just murdered Grandma Patricia, I don¡¯t want them to add another victim to their list.¡± Rosalie said, her face held deep grievance she was fighting so hard to hide.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Alex is safer with us here than in M city??¡± Tyler asked trying to reason with Rosalie.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t. My father rules most of J city but his power can¡¯t reach Alex in M city. Alex also have to go to school. I can¡¯t ruin his life by letting him stay here while I n my revenge against my family.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right but I¡¯m feeling a little bit skeptical about it. What if something happens to him on my watch?¡± Jasmine asked feeling a little bit scared as she recalled what happened with Grandma Patricia.


    ¡°How about Carl go with you. You guys can stay at my mansion and my guards will protect you everyday.¡± Tyler said. He had decided to agree with Rosalie¡¯s decision. He also knew that J city wasn¡¯t safe enough for their child.


    ¡°Okay. But¡­¡±


    ¡°Please do this for me. You¡¯re the only one that can help me with this now.¡± Rosalie pleaded with Jasmine.


    ¡°Fine. I will.¡± She said in defeat.


    ¡°You guys are leaving tomorrow. You¡¯ll use my private Jet.¡± Tyler announced.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we have a choice.¡± Jasmine muttered under her breathe.


    ¡°Thank you very much. I¡¯ll go pack Alex¡¯s things.¡± Rosalie stood up and walked into the closet.


    ***********************************


    THE NEXT DAY


    AT THE AIRPORT


    ¡°Mummy, why can¡¯t you and daddye with me??¡± Alex asked, with his face looking sad.


    ¡°We will soon join you there. We have a lot of business to attend to here in J city.¡± Tyler said squatting to his level.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you juste now? Whatever business you have can be taken care ofter.¡± Alex said again, this time tearfully.


    His watery eyes made Rosalie¡¯s heart break that she had to look away.


    ¡°Just go. Your uncle and aunt will take care of you. I promise that we¡¯lle for you when we¡¯re through with whatever we have to do here.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t break this promise too.¡± Alex said bringing out his pinky finger.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Tyler said and they pinky swore.


    ¡°Please take care of him for me.¡± Tyler said to Carl.


    ¡°I will. We have to leave now. Let¡¯s go.¡± He said and they left for the jet.


    ¡°Bye mommy, daddy.¡± Alex said waving at them.


    ¡°Bye..¡± They replied simultaneously.


    Rosalie couldn¡¯t hold the tears anymore so they fell freely as she saw their departing figures.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Alex, for neglecting you. I promise toe back for you.¡± She said to herself.


    Tyler noticed her sobbing quietly so he consoled her. He pulled her into aforting hug.


    ¡°We¡¯ll soon go back to meet him so you have to stop crying.¡± He said patting her back as a means offorting her.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just that I feel very bad that I haven¡¯t been a really good mother to him. I hope he¡¯ll forgive me.¡± She hipcupped.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he isn¡¯t mad at you. Don¡¯t worry, when all these is over, we¡¯ll go back to M city and continue living as one happy family. So stop crying.¡± Tyler said as he pulled out of the hug and wiped away her tears.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Rosalie muttered.


    ¡°You¡¯re always wee.¡±


    **************************************


    *AT THE TUCKER FAMILY MANSION*


    ¡°Are you sure about this Rosalie??¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°One hundred percent. I can¡¯t breathe in the same house as those murderers.¡± Rosalie said as she continued packing her luggages.


    ¡°Okay. Where do you want to stay then because my vi is always opened for you.¡± Tyler said. He was talking about the one his mother was staying.


    ¡°Great. We¡¯ll go there.¡± Rosalie said as she arranged Tyler¡¯s bags too.


    ***********************************


    A male servant dragged their luggages as the walked towards their car. Rose and Jackson saw them so they walked towards where they are.


    ¡°Are you finally leaving??¡± Rose asked, her face showing happiness.


    Rosalie and Tyler didn¡¯t answer her and continued to arrange their luggages into the car.


    ¡°Why am I even asking. You have finally found your ce in this house.¡± Rose said.


    ¡°And where would that be??¡± Tyler asked coldly.


    Rose was a little bit scared at his question. She didn¡¯t expect him to say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m leaving because you made me to. I¡¯m just leaving this house because I¡¯m scared of what I¡¯ll do to you when I see your wretched face.¡± Rosalie stated.


    ¡°Have some respect for her she¡¯s your elder sis¡­¡±


    ¡°Or what??¡± Tyler cut Jackson off with his question.


    His cold re was re enough to make Jackson wet his pants but he didn¡¯t. He just shivered lightly.


    ¡°You and your whore of a mother can jubte now. But just know that you haven¡¯t seen thest of me. I¡¯ll take everything you own little by little till there¡¯s nothing left in your name, just like you were before you came into this family.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing. You can¡¯t do anything now that your grandmother is dead.¡± Rose managed to croak out.


    Rosalie just smiled at her and walked into the car, followed by Tyler. They zoomed off in no time leaving a surprise and scared looking Jackson and Rose.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What the hell was that?!?!?¡± Rose asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    ********************************


    *In the car*


    ¡°I¡¯m really proud of you baby. You almost made them quiver in fear.¡± Tyler praised as he fixed his eyes on the road since he was driving.


    ¡°Really??¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah. You made it seem like you had everything under control.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°I do have everything under control. Take a good look at these.¡± She said cing some files on thisp.


    Tyler found a good spot to park the car, then he nced through the files with his eyes almost bulging out of his sockets.


    ¡°These¡­..¡±


    ¡°¡­. are my tickets to beating them.¡± Rosalie saidpleting his words.


    ¡°How did you get these?¡± He asked in surprise.


    ¡°Gramma Patricia gave them to me before she died.¡± Rosalie answered.


    ¡°These would go a long way in helping you win against them. Then I guess I won¡¯t be needed.¡± Tyler said with a sad face.


    ¡°What do you mean??¡±


    ¡°I was hoping you woulde to me for help but it serms like you¡¯ve had everything settled already¡±


    ¡°Well, I would still need your helpter. I know my father won¡¯t back down even if I have these documents.¡± Rosalie muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m always d to help.¡± Tyler said and wrapped his huge hands around Rosalie¡¯s smaller ones.


    ¡°But first, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s high time you let me in in all your secrets. I want to be the only one you can trust and always call upon. A shoulder that you can cry on and someone that would always support you in every situation.¡± Tyler said making Rosalie go silent.


    He sighed, what was he expecting.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want¡­.¡±


    ¡°It started five years ago¡­.¡± She started cutting him off.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 55

    **************************************


    Tyler was gobsmacked when she finished her story. He couldn¡¯t help but feel really sorry for her. She went through all those hardships from the people she called family but she still came out stronger.


    Her story made him admire and love her the more. Mostdies would have given up the child the moment theyfound out about the baby but she didn¡¯t. She worked really hard to make his life stable.


    He couldn¡¯t deny the jealousy he felt whem she said that Jackson was once her fiancee. He must be really stupid to loose someone like her.


    If that incident never happened to her, she would be Jackson¡¯s wife and he would still be betrothed to Janice. Though that night had ruined her life.


    He felt really sorry that she¡¯s lost two people that were really close to her. He ced his hands on her hands and rubbed them reassuringly.


    ¡°You may have lost your mother and grandmother but now, you have me. I¡¯ll make sure your enemies will have no means to hurt you again. I promise to always be by your side and help you in whatever you want to do. You can always count on me.¡± Tyler said making Rosalie¡¯s eyes go wet.


    ¡°Why are you acting like you¡¯re saying our marriage vows?¡± Rosalie asked sniffling back snot from her nose.


    ¡°Do you want me to?¡± He teased giving her a dazzling smile.


    ¡°Come on, be serious.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know what, when wee out of this fight of ours. I¡¯ll give you the best wedding of your life that will make otherdies envious of you.¡± He promised.


    ¡°They are already envious of me. We are engaged already.¡± Rosalie reminded.


    ¡°I know. But our wedding will be the talk of the whole city. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll be the happiest bride alive and our marriage will be fine. I can¡¯t promise that it will go the way you want it but I¡¯ll try to be the best husband you want me to be.¡± Tyler promised.


    He sounded so genuine that Rosalie¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter.


    ¡°And I promise to be the best wife that you¡¯ll ever dream of having. Though I may not be perfect.. I might always nag you¡­¡± Tyler chuckled when she said that.


    ¡°Annoy you and make you think, why did I get married to her in the first ce¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never think about such.¡± Said Tyler.


    ¡°You never know. Marriage changes people.¡± Rosalie countered.


    ¡°Not us.¡±


    ¡°Let me finish. But I¡¯ll try to be the the only person you cane to when you need an advice, a shoulder to cry on and to love.¡± Rosalie said with a smile.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes brightened at her words.


    ¡°Is she saying that she loves me??¡± He asked himself hopefully.


    ¡°I love you Tyler.¡± Rosalie said reaffirming his words.


    Happiness was too small to describe what he was feeling.


    ¡°Are you sure of what you¡¯re saying??¡± He asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes..¡± She answered with a smile on her lips.


    ¡°You know you can¡¯t take it back.¡± He warned.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to. I meant every word I just said.¡± Rosalie said.


    She decided to open up to him even though she might regret itter. She did it because of what had happened to her Grandma.


    She didn¡¯t want to wait before he leaves her and she couldn¡¯t stop denying the feelings she¡¯s been harbouring for him.


    ¡°You really really really mean ¡­.. hump¡±


    Rosalie cut him off with a deep kiss. He was surprised at first but he finally gave in. The kisssted for about two minutes before Rosalie finally pulled away to catch her breath.


    ¡°I love you so much Tyler.¡± She said taking deep breaths.


    Tyler observed her face to see if she was ying him but she looked so sincere.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± He said and pulled her into the kiss again.


    Rosalie chuckled lowly as his lips moved rhythmically against hers. Tyler felt over the moon. Finally, she¡¯s finally his and nobody could change that anymore. Not even her.


    The kisssted longer before he finally decided to drive home because it was gettingte. They arrived at the vi in no time and they packed their luggages in.


    ¡°Wee..¡± Mrs. Humphrey said as she engulfed Rosalie in a tight hug.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± Rosalie croaked out. Mrs. Humphrey immediately released her with an awkward smile on her face.


    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m just really happy that you¡¯re here.¡± Mrs. Humphrey said happily.


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Mum Rosalie¡¯s tired so I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ll have to skip dinner tonight.¡± Tyler announced.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve arranged your room for you. You can head there now.¡± Mrs. Humphrey said with a huge smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°Thank you mom. Let¡¯s go Rosa..¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Goodnight mum.¡± Rosalie said with a small bow.


    ¡°Good night. Sweet dreams.¡± Mrs. Humphrey said as she watched them heading inside.


    **********************************


    Rosalie quickly put on her nightdress and headed back into the room. There, she met a shirtless Tylerying on the bed with hisptop on hisp.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked as she walked towards the bed.


    ¡°Just trying to go through the email my secretary sent to me.¡± He answered with his eyes not leaving the screen of hisptop.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosalie muttered andid on the other side of the bed.


    She had almost fallen asleep when she felt strong arms wrap around her waist.


    ¡°What are you doing??¡± She asked.


    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯reying together as a married couple. Isn¡¯t it best to make good use of it??¡± He asked cing his chin on her shoulders.


    ¡°Wait.. what do you mean???¡± She asked already alert.


    ¡°Rx.. I¡¯m just saying we should cuddle like this. Is your mind that dirty??¡± He asked with his hot breath fanning her cheek.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything.¡± She lied feeling really embarrassed.


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± He drawled. His voice getting lighter.


    Soon, Rosalie could feel his steady breath. He was already sleeping. He must be really tired. She smiled as she ced her hands on his hands that was around her waist. It felt really good to be in love and be loved by someone.


    She had almost forgotten how nice it was. Soon enough, she also fell into a deep slumber.


    ******************************


    Janice held the pregancy test device in shock. How could this happen?? She was very careful. She made sure she took the after pills.


    No no no. This would just ruin her ns. She can¡¯t have Micheal¡¯s baby. She has no choice but to go for an abortion. She had to get rid of the child but if she does, she might never give birth again.


    That was what the doctor said when she did herst abortion. What should she do now?? She can¡¯t have Tyler if she¡¯s carrying Micheal¡¯s child.


    ¡°Think Janice think.¡± She walked to and fro, deep in thought.


    Her eyes widened when she got an idea. This baby might not be a problem afterall. She smiled happily. Tyler would be hers whether he likes it or not.


    In your face Rosalie.


    **************************************

 Chapter 56

    ****************************************


    THE NEXT DAY


    THE TUCKER FAMILY MANSION


    The atmosphere of the house hasn¡¯t been lively ever since the death of Grandma Patricia. She was loved by all the servants in the house so her death was a huge blow to them.


    They were more scared because since Rosalie and Tyler had left, there was no one to save them fron the evil clutches of the evil mother and daughter.


    Sofia and Rose were now free to do as they like since Grandma Patricia was no more. They took joy in maltreating the servants. The mansion wasn¡¯t peaceful like it was anymore.


    ¡°Hey, go bring me a cup of boiled water.¡± Rose barked out orders to a maid that was passing by.


    The maid ran away to get it while quivering in fear. She was back in three minutes and ced it on the table.


    ¡°What took you so long?? Do I have to wait this long for you to bring me just a cup of water??¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°There was no hot water anymore so I had to boil another one for y¡­.¡±


    ¡°Did I ask for your pathetic exnation??¡± She cut the scared looking maid rudely.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry miss.¡± The maid apologized with a bow.


    ¡°Keep your useless apologies to yourself.¡± She grumbled and picked up the cup.


    She ced the cup at the brim of her mouth and took a sip.


    ¡°What the hell¡­.¡± She cussed loudly and threw the cup of water at the maid.


    The maid was able to dodge it but some hot water sshed on her body while splinters from the broken cup pierced her skin. She yelped loudly in pain.


    ¡°What was that for??¡± Rose heard and turned to see Jackson staring at her in shock.


    ¡°What are you doing here Jackson? I thought you left for thepany?¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°I forgot something at home so I came to get it. Why did you do that?¡± He asked motioning to the crying maid.


    ¡°I asked her to bring me a cup of warm water but she brought a boiling water instead.¡± She lued batting hershes to look innocent.


    Jackson stared at her in confusion.


    ¡°Is that why you were trying to kill her?¡± He asked taking a nce at the maid.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her body was very red and she was bleeding.


    ¡°It was a mistake. My hand slipped.¡± She lied again, rubbing her hands on his chest seductively so he would stop talking about the maid but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that. Can¡¯t you see the pain she¡¯s going through??¡± Jackson asked, walking towards the maid.


    ¡°I said it was a mistake. What do you want from me??¡± Rose asked. She was angry he didn¡¯t fall for her seduction like he always did.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked the maid in concern.


    ¡°No..¡± She replied with tears running down her face.


    ¡°Can you walk??¡± He asked again.


    She tried to but couldn¡¯t because her leg was burnt badly when the hot water sshed on her. Jackson lifted her up and carried her in a bridal style.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing??¡± Rose asked in shock.


    ¡°Fixing your mistake.¡± He replied nonchntly and left the living room with the maid.


    Rose stared at their departing figures in shock and anger. This isn¡¯t the first time she was maltreating a maid in front of him. He had always turned a blind eye to her actions. So, what¡¯s with the nice guy act today.


    Something fishy is going on between the both of them amd she couldn¡¯t waut to find out. If it turns out to be what she¡¯s thinking, hell will break loose in this house.


    *****************************************


    IN THE MAID QUARTERS


    ¡°Ouch..¡± The maid groaned lowly as Jackson applied treatment to her wounds.


    They were currently in the maids room with the doors locked behind them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not to serve Rose? You know how brutal she can be Tiana.¡± Jackson said as he blew on her wounds.


    ¡°What do you ecpect me to do when it was the head maid that instructed me to serve her?¡± The maid, Tiana replied.


    ¡°She did??¡± Jackson asked angrily.


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t confront her. We can¡¯t draw attention to us.¡± Tiana warned calmly.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small cut and some burns..¡± Tiana assured.


    ¡°Your father won¡¯t be happy if he sees this. You need to go to a hospital.¡± Jackson said in both fear and concern.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m sure that Rose is already suspicious of us. So, if I go to a hospital, they might run some tests and find out of my pregnancy. If Rose finds out, our n would be ruined.¡± Tiana warned.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t let you and the baby suffer. These wounds are really severe.¡± Jackson said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She ced a small peck on his lips.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine.¡± She said as she ced his hands on her belly.


    It was a little bit big so her pregnancy wasn¡¯t noticeable.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Jackson said as her rubbed her belly softly.


    **************************************


    AT THE TUCKER COMPANY


    Robert sat on the CEO¡¯s seat as he listened to the opinions of the shareholders. They were currently in an emergency meeting.


    ¡°Since the highest shareholder is now gone, we need to re elect a new CEO.¡± Robert¡¯s head whipped to the person that made thatment.


    It was Mr. Thompson, a close friend of Grandma Patricia.


    ¡°Why should you do that when she¡¯s my mother? Since she¡¯s now dead, her shares are automatically mine since I¡¯m her heir so there¡¯s no need for another CEO.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°From what I know, she transfered all her shares to someone else..¡± Mr. Thompson said.


    ¡°Where did you get that lie from??¡± Robert asked angrily.


    His mother never told him he was transferring her shares to someone else.


    ¡°From your mother herself. So, it isn¡¯t a lie.¡± He answered calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie. She would never do that. Who¡¯s the person she gave it to then??¡± Robert asked breathlessly.


    He hoped all he said was a lie.


    ¡°She¡¯s right here.¡± Mr. Thompson said motioning towards the door.


    Robert turned and saw the one person he dreaded the most.


    ¡°You!!!¡± He pointed out. His voice wasced in shock and anger.


    ¡°Are you that happy to see me dad?¡± Rosalie asked with a huge smirk ying on her lips.


    ****************************************

 Chapter 57

    ************************************


    He hoped all he said was a lie.


    ¡°She¡¯s right here.¡± Mr. Thompson said motioning towards the door.


    Robert turned and saw the one person he dreaded the most.


    ¡°You!!!¡± He pointed out. His voice wasced in shock and anger.


    ¡°Are you that happy to see me dad?¡± Rosalie asked with a huge smirk ying on her lips.


    ¡°Did you miss me that much??¡± She asked again in a taunting manner.


    It seemed like Robert was the only one who didn¡¯t know about the transfer of shares. The rest of the shareholders didn¡¯t look surprised at all. It was like they were already expecting her arrival.


    All the shareholders stood up and bowed as a means of greeting her while she bowed back respectfully since most of them were older than she was.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for myteness. I wasn¡¯t allowed into my own grandmother¡¯soany so I had to ask for some help. Thank you Mr. Thompson.¡± She said bowing respectfully again.


    ¡°No worries. I just did what I felt was right.¡± Mr. Thompson answered.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you again. So, how much did I missed??¡± She asked walking towards a seat that was vacant.


    ¡°Not much. We were just talking about re electing a new CEO.¡± A middle aged woman named She replied.


    Robert just stood in shock as they continued with their conversations. They were acting like he didn¡¯t exist anymore when he was their acting CEO.


    ¡°Okay. So, has there been any suitable person chosen?¡± Rosalie took her seat and asked in a formal manner.


    ¡°We were thinkin¡­.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this??¡± Robert roared when he couldn¡¯t take their behaviours abymore.


    ¡°Meaning of what??¡± One of the shareholders asked.


    ¡°How dare you make decisions in front of me when I didn¡¯t give you an order to??¡± He asked angrily.


    Rosalie rxed cross legged on her seat. She was obviously enjoying the drama that was unfolding now.


    ¡°And who are you to stop us from doing such?¡± Another shareholder asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of thispany and all of you will only answer to me.¡± He said on the top of his voice. He was getting angrier by the moment.


    ¡°If I could recall, the former chaidy of thispany who¡¯s now dead nade you the CEO, we never elected you as one. Now that she¡¯s dead, and she gave her positions to someone else, you don¡¯t have a say on what we do anymore. So just sit down and listen to us discuss on serious matters that concerns thispany.¡± Madam She shut him up.


    ¡°And who¡¯s the new chaidy? This brat??¡± Robert asked angrily, pointing towards Yesa rxed looking Rosalie.


    ¡°Yes Mr. Tucker. I¡¯m the new chaidy. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Rosalie asked calmly.


    ¡°Yes. I have a huge problem with that. How can my own mother transfer her shares and title to you and for what reason? And howe everyone but I didn¡¯t know about it until today?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°What are you insinuating?¡± A shareholder asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m insinuating that you all nned to steal my wealth from my family.¡± Robert said aloud without thinking.


    ¡°What sort of nder is that Mr. Tucker??¡± An angry shareholder asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by nder?? You all nned this. What did she promise you huh? Gold? Silver? Diamonds? What did she promise you all that you have to betray me and my family like this?¡± Robert asked breathlessly.


    ¡°Betray you?? If we actually wanted to betray you, you¡¯d be in prison now. You remember all the embezzlement you and your wife have been carrying out? Stealing of most of thepany¡¯s funds?¡± Mr. Thompson asked.


    Robert immediately became speechless.


    ¡°How did you find out??¡± He asked shakily.


    ¡°You think you could hide it from us?? Even your mother knew about it but she pleaded with us to keep your secrets. Now you¡¯re ndering us that we nned to steal from your mother when you are the thief amongst us. Also, if you¡¯re wondering why your mother didn¡¯t leave anything for you, it because she knows the type of person you are. You are not worthy to hold thispany and she was aware of that so she gave it to someone better.¡± Madam Sheshed out at Robert.


    ¡°So, this bastard is the one taking my ce?¡± Robert asked pointing towards Rosalie.


    ¡°That ¡®bastard¡¯ is Grandma Patricia¡¯s only grand daughter and heir. The only one that will inherit all her properties.¡± Madam She corrected.


    ¡°And you expect me to sit here and watch that bastard steal what is rightfully mine?? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting that happen.¡± Robert said angrily.


    ¡°You can leave. The door is always open for you but one thing is for sure, whether you leave or stay, your post will still be taken away from you.¡± Rosalie who had been quiet all through finally spoke.


    Robert fumed angrily.


    ¡°How dare this brat talk to ne like this??¡± He asked himself inwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. Just remember that I won¡¯t let you steal my birth right. It would happen over my dead body.¡± Robert cussed.


    ¡°We shall see then. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse us, we have something important to discuss..¡± Rosalie said motioning towards the door.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this.¡± Robert said and kicked his chair angrily before exiting the meeting room.


    ***************************************


    ¡°So, what happened after that??¡± Mrs. Humphrey asked with a proud smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°We decided to elect a new CEO next week.¡± Rosalie answered as she took a sip of her juice.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re among the people they would choose from?¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°Obviously.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you. Who knew you would be able to stand up to your father like that?¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I would be able to talk to him like that too. I was kind of fidgeting at first; but when I noticed that I was already getting into his skin, I knew that I was winning so I just continued saying what was on my mind. Even the other shareholders backed me up.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to see people who are loyal like them. Grandma Patricia must be really lucky to have patners like them.¡± Mrs. Humphrey said.


    ¡°Yeak they ev¡­..¡±


    Rosalie was cur off bymotions happening outside. The door suddenly opened and Janice rushed in followed by the security guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry sir, I tried to hold her back but she was just too fast.¡± The man said breathlessly. It seemed like he had been chasing after her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tyler muttered.


    ¡°What are you doing here?? Didn¡¯t I warn you not to step your foot here anymore?¡± Mrs. Humphrey asked angrily.


    ¡°Why not? But you let his other baby mama in?¡± Janice answered blinking her eyes innocently.


    ¡°What do you mean by other baby mama? She¡¯s my wife.¡± Tyler said angrily.


    ¡°Well, get ready to have another wife because I¡¯m carrying your baby.¡± Janice said wrapping her hands around her belly.


    ************************************

 Chapter 58

    ************************************


    THE TUCKER FAMILY MANSION


    Robert walked inside his room angrily with Sofia trailing slowly behind him while carrying his suitcase. She noticed that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood so she made sure to keep her distance.


    Robert lifted a vase from the table and smashed it on the wall angrily. A shard pierced his leg but he didn¡¯t care. The anger in him was greater than any pain he was passing through.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Robert?¡± Sofia asked when her curiousity had be heightened.


    ¡°What isn¡¯t wrong?? Huh?? Howe they all turned against me like this after everything I did for them??¡± Robert asked.


    Sofia stared at him in confusion. What is he talking about??


    ¡°Even my own mother. How could she turn on me like that??¡± Robert asked again while holding his head in frustration and anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Robert? What¡¯s the meaning of all you¡¯re saying?¡± Sofia asked soothingly as she ced her hands on his shoulder,forting him.


    ¡°Our ns has turned against us.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°Can you exin it better to me? I don¡¯t understand if you say it like that.¡± Sofia said.


    ¡°My mother left all her shares for Rosalie.¡± Robert broke the bombshell.


    ¡°What?? How could she do that??¡± Sofia asked with bulging eyes.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know that?? I didn¡¯t even know till I got to thepany today. They even want to dismiss me as the CEO.¡± Robert said again, his voice wasced with anger.


    ¡°No, that can¡¯t happen. That would spell doom for us.¡± Sofia muttered walking to and fro.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that?? Rosalie would stop at nothing till she destroys me so this is just the beginning.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°What if they had nned this beforehand? What if she bribed them to lie and say all those shares are now under her name?¡± Sofia asked thoughtfully.


    ¡°I once had that thought but she didn¡¯t lie. Grandma Patricia really transfered her shares to her.¡± Robert muttered as he plunked down tiredly on the chair.


    ¡°How sure are you??¡± Sofia asked as she sat next to him.


    ¡°Well, I saw the documents, they weren¡¯t forged and Grandma Patricia¡¯s signature was written boldly on the document. Same as hers.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°But why would she do that?? You are her only son, her heir. Why would she dump you like that?¡± Sofia asked.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know?? Grandma Patricia is really unpredictable. Besides, haven¡¯t you noticed how she always favoured Rosalie more than any one else in this house??¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°But still¡­.¡±


    ¡°Leave it as it is. We¡¯ve lost already. Let¡¯s just wait until Rosalie cones and take everything from us. Besides, it was hers in the first ce.¡± Robert said and bowed his head sadly.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to give up?? After everything we did to get to this spot??¡± Sofia asked in anger and disappointment.


    ¡°What would you have me do?? Yes, I know that I made decisions, decisions that I haunt me every day just to get here but they meant nothing. Rosalie still won. So, leave me be woman.¡± Robert said angrily.


    ¡°You are just scared to make more sacrifices.¡± Sofia muttered.


    ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting from your mouth?? Scared?? Do you have any idea of what I had passed through all because of the stupid ideas you gave me, the things you made me do??¡± Robert asked angrily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force you to do it. You were always greedy for more power, that¡¯s what led you to your downfall. You wanna me now right? Please do, just know thar I didn¡¯t hold your hands to murder those people. You just wanted a validation from me. And now, you want to ne me?? You are a coward Robert.¡± Sofia said angrily.


    ¡°What did you just call me??¡± Robert asked turning to face her with red eyes.


    ¡°I said you are a big COWARD!!!!!¡± Sofia said at the top of her voice.


    ¡°How dare you!!¡± Robert growled and gripped her tightly on her neck and held her against the wall.


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡± She pleaded as she tried to break out of his hold on her but he was too strong.


    ¡°After everything I did for you. You dare call me a coward??¡± He asked gripping her neck tighter.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ can¡­ can¡¯t¡­ breathe¡­.¡± Sofia choked out but he didn¡¯t listen. Her eyes were already teary and red.


    It was like something else had taken over him. Like he was possessed. He continued choking her even after she had stopped struggling with him.


    He finally let her go when his hands started to hurt. When he removed his hands from her, her body fell freely on the ground. He turned around to back her.


    ¡°You know how much I hate being called a coward??¡± He asked but didn¡¯t hear any word from her.


    ¡°But instead of knowing your ce, you keep testing my patience.¡± He said again but she didn¡¯t answer.


    He was slowly getting impatient so he turned towards her and kicked her hard on her chest.


    ¡°Answer me when I¡¯m talking to you.¡± He said angrily but she didn¡¯t budge.


    She just lied on the floor like she was dead.


    ¡°Sofia??¡± Robert called and used his legs to hit her lightly but she didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Sofia..¡± He called again, but this time, he was slowly getting scared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y games with you so just open your eyes.¡± He muttered but still didn¡¯t get any reaction from her.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He bent down shakily to check her heartbeat. A scream nearly escaped from his mouth when he didn¡¯t hear any. Realization dawned on him so, he stood up shakily.


    ¡°Not again¡­ not again¡­¡± He muttered as he held his hair in frustration.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead too¡­ she¡¯s dead. How can this happen?? I just held her neck for a little while.¡± He muttered as he walked to and fro.


    ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t Iet anybody see her dead body.¡± Robert said shakily.


    He suddenly stopped and walked towards Sofia¡¯s dead body. He lifted her and ced her on the bed. Then, he wrapped some bed sheets around her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. But it¡¯s all your fault, you made me do this. You pushed me to do this.¡± Robert muttered.


    He then lifted up her limp body and ced her under his bed so no one would see her.


    After that, he changed his bloody clothes that were stained from the cut on his leg to a set of new ones.


    Then, he called a maid to clean up the broken vase in the floor. The maid did so in no time and left.


    After that, he sat down on his bed and soliquized;


    ¡°I¡¯ll just get rid of her body by nightfall and lie that she went for a vacation so no one will notice her dead body and absence.¡±


    ************************************

 Chapter 59

    ***********************************


    Rosalie was cut off bymotions happening outside. The door suddenly opened and Janice rushed in followed by the security guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry sir, I tried to hold her back but she was just too fast.¡± The man said breathlessly. It seemed like he had been chasing after her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tyler muttered.


    ¡°What are you doing here?? Didn¡¯t I warn you not to step your foot here anymore?¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked angrily.


    ¡°Why not? But you let his other baby mama in?¡± Janice answered blinking her eyes innocently.


    ¡°What do you mean by other baby mama? She¡¯s my wife.¡± Tyler said angrily.


    ¡°Well, get ready to have another wife because I¡¯m carrying your baby too.¡± Janice said wrapping her hands around her belly.


    Shock was written all over everyone¡¯s faces. Rosalie was more surprised than the rest. She could feel her heart slowly crumbling into pieces.


    Well, what was she expecting, she knew what she was going into when she decided to let him into her heart. But she didn¡¯t expect it to happen this way. He has a baby, with Janice of all people.


    How many other children does he have out of wedlock?? Rosalie could feel tears trying to spill out of her eyes but she held them in.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spitting out from your mouth? What baby?¡± Tyler asked angrily.


    ¡°Stop trying to hide it darling. Have you forgotten that night we¡¯ve spent together. You even said you loved me. That night gave me this baby.¡± Janice said trying to touch him but he pped her hands away.


    ¡°I know my son. He wouldn¡¯t spend his night with just anydy talk less of a slut like you.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said.


    ¡°So, thisdy here isn¡¯t just any woman?? She clearly has a child for another man but you¡¯re epting the child when I¡¯m carrying your own blood.¡± Janice said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about whatever bastard you¡¯re carrying in your belly¡­.¡±


    ¡°That ¡®bastard is your grandson¡± Janice corrected Mrs. Hermsworth.


    ¡°He will never be my grandson. You better take the child to the real father because that BASTARD isn¡¯t wee into my home.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said emphasizing more on the word ¡®bastard¡¯.


    ¡°Tyler, what is she talking about??¡± Rosalie who hadn¡¯t said anything finally spoke out in shock and disappointment. Her voice was cracking.


    Tyler was surpridlsed at her sudden question and expression. He was disappointed that she didn¡¯t trust in his love for her. She believed the lies Janice was telling.


    ¡°Rosalie, please believe me. I have no idea of what she¡¯s talking about. I¡¯ve never shared a bed with her not even try to express any feeling for her.¡± Tyler said, his voiceced with honesty and sincerity.


    She wanted to believe him but this was a huge blow on her face. He was once engaged to Janice so they could have made a mistake when they were together, just like when she caught them kissing.


    Her heart tightened the more when she recalled that scene. Janice may not be lying afterall.


    Rosalie took in a deep breath.


    ¡°Rx, let¡¯s not jump into conclusions, something must be amiss. She might be lying.¡± She reassured herself. She took a short nce at Janice and noticed she was smirking discreetly.


    ¡°Okay, you said you are pregnant for Tyler..¡± Rosalie started.


    ¡°Do I have to say it twice??¡± Janice asked rudely.


    ¡°How dare you raise you voice at her??¡± Tyler asked angrily.


    Janice was shocked at his rage, so she moved back a little.


    ¡°Rx baby¡­ I still have some questions for her.¡± Rosalie said to Tyler as a way of calming him down and he did calm down.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°How can we be sure that you¡¯re actually pregnant? That you aren¡¯t faking this?¡± Rosalie asked again.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the test result of my pregnancy. We can have another one if you¡¯re still not convinced.¡± Janice said confidently as she gave her a paper.


    Rosalie nced throught it andughed heartily.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny??¡± Janice asked with a huge frown on her face. She had expected a different reaction from her.


    Mrs. Hermsworth collected the paper from her to see what was making herugh.


    ¡°The test shows that you¡¯re two weeks pregnant.¡± Rosalie said. Mrs. Hermsworth smiled when she understood Rosalie¡¯s question. Tyler was just confused since he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    ¡°Yes. So??¡± Janice asked. She didn¡¯t see anything wrong there.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re two weeks pregnant when my son has been with Rosalie and her family for almost a month now??¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked in a taunting manner.


    Realization dawned on her and her eyes widened in shock. Tyler finally understood what they were talking about and he smiled.


    ¡°There must be a mistake somewhere. I¡¯m not two weeks pregnant. It should be about a month or so¡­..¡± Janice rambled on trying to cover up her mistake but it was already toote. They¡¯ve already seen through her lies.


    ¡°Oh quiet. I know my son isn¡¯t that stupid to hook up with someone as filthy as you are. You better leave now while you still a have a little bit of dignity left in you.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said with a snicker.


    Janice face grew red in anger and embarrassment.


    ¡°This baby is his. Why are you trying to cover it up when the real bastard is her son.¡± Janice said pointing at Rosalie.


    Tyler immediately gripped her neck tightly and held her up till her legs where barely touching the floor.


    ¡°Who are you calling a bastard??¡± He asked angrily.


    Janice tried to talk but she could because his grip on her was blocking her air flow.


    ¡°Tyler, let her go. You¡¯ll kill her.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth and Tyler tried to stop him but he didn¡¯t listen. It was like some beast had been unleashed in him.


    His grip on her was suddenly removed from her. His eyes finally opened and he looked to see Micheal holding Janice who was trying so hard to breath. Where did hee from??


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you Tyler?? Why were you trying to murder my unborn child??¡±


    Everyone in the room was hit with another wave of shock.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 60

    **********************************************


    ¡°Tyler, let her go. You¡¯ll kill her.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth and Tyler tried to stop him but he didn¡¯t listen. It was like some beast had been unleashed in him.


    His grip on her was suddenly removed from her. His eyes finally opened and he looked to see Micheal holding Janice who was trying so hard to breath. Where did hee from??


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you Tyler?? Why were you trying to murder my unborn child??¡±


    Everyone in the room was hit with another wave of shock. It was like a live drama was going on live and Rosalie was enjoying every bit of it.


    ¡°What are you talking about Micheal?¡± Tyler asked, his voiceced with shock.


    ¡°You heard me clearly. The child she¡¯s carrying is mine.¡± He said staring at Janice affectionately.


    ¡°No no. Tyler, don¡¯t listen to him. The baby is yours, he¡¯s lying to you.¡± Janice refuted, shaking her head vigorously.


    ¡°Janice and I have been having sex for a while now..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a lie Tyler, don¡¯t believe what this idiot is saying. He¡¯s trying to tear us apart.¡± Janice cut Micheal off.


    ¡°We were never together in the first ce.¡± Tyler corrected.


    ¡°Micheal, how long has this been going on? You having sex with Janice?¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked in shock.


    ¡°For about a month now, days before you guys came to J city. I¡¯m so sorry Tyler.¡± Micheal apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I never wanted to get married to her in the first ce.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Oh my God.. Micheal, I¡¯m really disappointed. Of all people you could have sex with, you chose her? Are you even one hundered percent sure that the baby is yours??¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said eyeing Janice in disgust.


    ¡°What do you mean by¡­.¡± Janice wanted to say but was held back by Micheal.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, she¡¯s only been with me since then.¡± He answered respectfully.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s settled then. Since Micheal already epts the baby as his, you can stop your nonsense now and go home with him to n out the future of you and your baby. I give the both of you my blessings.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said as a form of dismissal.


    ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am.¡± Micheal said happily.


    ¡°No, no way. I can¡¯t agree to this stupid decision.¡±


    ¡°Why not??¡± Micheal asked already feeling downcast.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t our deal¡­¡± Janice said in anger.


    ¡°Wait, what deal?¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing Tyler, let¡¯s just go.¡± Micheal said and tried to take Janice away bit she wouldn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°Why are you trying to hide it? Why don¡¯t you tell your friend the main reason I allowed you to touch me in the first ce??¡± Janice said aloud.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss itter, let¡¯s just go.¡± Micheal said nervously, he couldn¡¯t afford to let Tyler and Mrs. Hermsworth find out the truth.


    ¡°He said he¡¯ll have to spend countless nights with me so he¡¯ll help me have you.¡± Janice spilled out.


    ¡°What?? Is she saying the truth??¡± Tyler asked in shock.


    ¡°Uhm uhh..¡±


    ¡°Stop stammering and answer the question.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth screamed at him.


    ¡°She¡¯s telling the truth.¡± Micheal answered in shame.


    ¡°How could you make such a deal with her?? You know how much I loathe her.¡± Tyler said, feeling really betrayed.


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m so sorry. She offered me a great deal and I epted it because that¡¯s the only way I could be with her.¡± Micheal answered in guilt.


    ¡°Wait what??¡± Asked Janice.


    ¡°Sleeping with her was one thing but you made a deal with her over my future. I trusted you and this is how you payed me back. You were my best friend for christ sake.¡± Tyler screamed at him.


    ¡°Calm down Tyler¡­¡± Rosalie said, as a way tofort him.


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m so sorry about it.¡± Micheal apologized again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your insincere apologies, I¡¯m out of here.¡± Tyler said and left the living room angrily.


    ¡°Tyler wait..¡± Rosalie called out and followed him.


    ¡°Tyler¡­ Tyler.¡± Micheal called but he didn¡¯t respond.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you Micheal. How could you do that to your own friend, despite knowimg how he truly felt.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said.


    ¡°I know I made a huge mistake and I apologized for it.¡± Micheal defended.


    ¡°Sometimes, an apology isn¡¯t enough. Just take Janice with you and make sure she never set her foot in this house again.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said and left the room too.


    ¡°You see what you have caused!! What are you even doing here??¡± Janice asked angrily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go..¡± Micheal said feeling dejected.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving till I finish what I came¡­. arghh.¡± Micheal suddenly lifted her above his shoulders because she wouldn¡¯t listen to him.


    ¡°Let me down.. release me..¡± She screamed as she punched his broad back repeatedly but he didn¡¯t listen.


    He carried her to his car and ced her on the passenger¡¯s seat. She tried to get out but realised that the door was locked.


    He entered the driver¡¯s seat and zoomed off immediately. All through the ride, Janice didn¡¯t talk to him though he tried to engage her in a conversation.


    He sighed when he figured out it was hopeless to engage her in a discussion so he stopped talking. He arrived at his house and parked the car safely.


    Janice jumped out immediately and was about to head for the gate but Micheal was quick to stop her.


    ¡°Janice please stop it. Let¡¯s just go ins¡­¡±


    PPAHHHHHHHHAHHHHH


    His words were cut off by a p on his left cheek. His face whipped to the other side due to the impact.


    He turned in shock to face her but she dealt him with another resounding p.


    ¡°You used me..¡± Janice said angrily.


    ¡°No I did¡­¡±


    ¡°You used me for sex.¡± She screamed out again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t Janice. We made a deal.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t finish your own end of the deal. I gave you my body for nothing.¡± Her face was red with anger.


    ¡°Tyler is already married to Rosalie. There¡¯s nothing I can do to change that.¡± He tried to reason with her.


    ¡°Argghhh¡­..¡± She screamed angrily and pushed his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this dumb baby you put in me. Tyler doesn¡¯t want me now because of it¡­¡± She said pointing at her belly angrily.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not true Janice¡­ you know Tyler never wanted to get married to you in the first ce. He never loved you.¡± Micheal said.


    ¡°Shut up. You don¡¯t know that. Tyler loves me and he was about to get married to me when that bitch came into his life and stole him from me.¡± Janice said.


    ¡°Janice, why don¡¯t you just ept the fact that Tyler doesn¡¯t love you. But I do, and I¡¯m ready to spend the rest of my life with you and our baby. Just tell me what you want and I¡¯ll do it for you. But please, just stop this.¡± Micheal pleaded with her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll really do anything for me??¡± Janice asked suddenly smiling.


    ¡°Uh yes. Anything.¡± Micheal replied, his voiced filled with uncertainty.


    ¡°Good, I want you to kidnap Mrs. Hermsworth for me.¡± Janice said.


    ¡°What????¡±


    **********************************************

 Chapter 61

    ***********************************


    Rosalie followed Tyler into his room. He plunked down on the bed and held his face in his hands. He groaned angrily.


    Rosalie sighed and sat on the bed, next to him. She ced his hands on his back and rubbed slowly tofort him.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe Micheal would do that to me after knowing how I felt about her. I thought we were best friends.¡± Tyler said, his voiceced with anger.


    ¡°But he already exined why he did it. It¡¯s obvious he loves her, so he took the chance when he saw it.¡± Rosalie defended.


    ¡°If he had told me how he felt about her in the furst ce, I would have understood. But how could he n behind my back with the one person I hated the most. What if he had actually set me up with her??¡± He asked again.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t. Look..¡± She ced her hands kn both sides of his cheek and turned him to face her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he never wanted to be part of such ns in the first ce. His love for her blinded him. He admitted he made some mistakes and he apologized for it, now it¡¯s just your choice to forgive him. I¡¯d advice that you do. Seeing how his supposed betrayal hurts you, I¡¯m sure you really love him as a friend. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to loose him all because of a girl.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Tyler answered honestly.


    ¡°Good.. Now, just let go of the anger in your heart and forgive him. He¡¯s your best friend.¡±


    ¡°I will. Thank you so much Rosalie.¡± Tyler said and engulfed her in a tight hug.


    ¡°Anytime..¡± Rosalie muttered and returned the hug.


    Mrs. Hermsworth smiled happily as she watched them engrossed in their moment. She decided not to disturb them so she left quietly.


    ***********************************


    ¡°Janice, why don¡¯t you just ept the fact that Tyler doesn¡¯t love you. But I do, and I¡¯m ready to spend the rest of my life with you and our baby. Just tell me what you want and I¡¯ll do it for you. But please, just stop this.¡± Micheal pleaded with her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll really do anything for me??¡± Janice asked suddenly smiling.


    ¡°Uh yes. Anything.¡± Micheal replied, his voiced filled with uncertainty.


    ¡°Good, I want you to kidnap Mrs. Hermsworth for me.¡± Janice said.


    ¡°What????¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that??¡± Micheal asked in shock.


    ¡°I meant every word I said. I want you to kidnap Mrs Hermsworth.¡± Janice repeated calmly.


    ¡°Are you even listening to yourself talk?? Why would you want to kidnap her??¡± Micheal asked again.


    ¡°She has humiliated me countless times. She was the one that first wanted me to get married to her son, now she wants to rece me and she even termed me a slut.¡± Janiceined.


    ¡°Why would you try to pin a child that isn¡¯t his on him after knowing fully well that he never loved nor touched you??¡± He asked her.


    ¡°But we kissed onc¡­¡±


    ¡°That was because you threw yourself at him. You forced him into it. Besides, kissing isn¡¯t something intimate. He might not even take it to heart like you are.¡± Micheal exined.


    ¡°Are you doing it or not??¡± Janice asked impatiently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t betray my best friend anymore. I¡¯ve already hurt him already, I can¡¯t do it again.¡± Micheal said.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I figured. You¡¯re just a coward. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just get rid lf this stupid baby in me and get the job done myself.¡± Janice said and made to leave again but was held back by Micheal.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going??¡± Asked Micheal.


    ¡°Let go of me!!!¡± Janice tried really hard to wriggle out of his hold but he wouldn¡¯t let her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far?? Why are you trying to ruin your life and the life of our unborn baby all because of a love quest that won¡¯t favour you?? Why can¡¯t you just give into my sincere love for you. I¡¯m ready to give you the life you want. Please just stay with me and I¡¯ll take care of you and our baby. We can start a family of our own. Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Micheal pleaded with her. He hoped she would change her mind.


    He prayed fervently in his mind so she would see reasons from his view but what was he expecting?? She was just too stubborn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it??? It¡¯s Tyler I want not you. I only gave my body to you because we had a deal but you didn¡¯t fulfil you own end of it so I¡¯m leaving.¡± Janice said, eyeing him in disgust and tried again to release his hold on her but she still failed.


    Her words hurt him badly but he tried his best not to show how painful it was to be rejected by someone he loved dearly.


    ¡°Okay, you made you decision and I won¡¯t force you to be with me.¡± Micheal said.


    ¡°Good, now release me.¡± Janice said and tried to wriggle out of his hold again.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish. As long as my baby is still in your womb, you won¡¯t leave this house. You¡¯ll stay here till you put to bed.¡± Micheal said leaving no room for arguement.


    ¡°What?? No way. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m staying here with you till I put to bed.¡± Janice said and struggled harder with him.


    ¡°You have no choice baby. I¡¯m the father of that child and I won¡¯t put him in jeopardy due to your recklessness.¡± Micheal said and held her but she wouldn¡¯t stay still.


    ¡°I¡¯m his mother and I say you have no right to do this to me. I refuse to spend even another second with you. Go to hell.¡± She screamed at his face and bit him hard on his shoulder.


    ¡°Argggh..¡± He screamed in pain and let go of her immediately.


    Janice took the small chance of her freedom and made a run for it. She opened the gate and ran out of it.


    Micheal ran after her and tried to hold her back but she was too fast that she didn¡¯t notice an uing vehicle speeding towards her.


    Before she could reach the other side of the road, she was knocked down by the vehicle. Micheal¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he ran towards her unconscious and bloodied body.


    ¡°Janice¡­..¡± He cried out and he held her body around him.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 62

    ***********************************


    D_DAY OF THE ELECTION OF NEW CEO


    Rosalie held two of her most expensive suits in front of her as she stood in front of a mirror. One was all ck while the other was white.


    She didn¡¯t know which one to choose from because they were both beautiful.


    She dropped the two suits on the table with a sigh and turned towards Tyler who had just entered the room.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ready yet. It¡¯s almost 7:38 AM already??¡± Tyler asked as he took a quick nce at the wall clock.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any cloth to wear.¡± She answered with a downcast sigh.


    ¡°Really?? You literally have a wardrope filled with suitable office wears and you areining about not having any.¡± Tyler said, giving her a ¡®are you serious?¡¯ look.


    ¡°Check this two outfits out. Which one is better??¡± She asked shing him the two suits.


    ¡°They both look fine to me.¡±


    ¡°Just choose one¡­¡± Rosalie said impatiently.


    ¡°Alright tigress. The ck one.¡± He answered quickly.


    ¡°Are you sure¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to attend the meeting or not??¡± Tyler cut her off.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll go dress up.¡± She muttered and went into the walk in closet.


    Tyler sighed and sat down on the couch. Few momentster, a knock was heard on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Answered Tyler.


    Mrs. Hermsworth walked in carrying a box in her hands.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rosalie??¡± She asked, ncing around the room.


    ¡°She went into the closet to put on her clothes. Why are you looking for her?¡± Tyler asked, turning to face her.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t ready yet??¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked back.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Answered Tyler.


    ¡°Okay, someone dropped a package for her. He said it was important she sees it.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give it to her when she¡¯s done.¡± Tyler said and collected the box from her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth left the room.


    ¡°Did she order something again??¡± Tyler asked inwardly as he observed the box.


    The closet¡¯s door opened secondster, revealing a dressed Rosalie. She looked so formal in her outfit. Tyler smiled when he saw her.


    ¡°How do I look??¡± Rosalie asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°You look so gorgeous.¡± Tylerplimented as he eyed her from head to toe.


    ¡°Really??¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You looked just like the day I first found out that you were the CEO. That was about two months ago.¡± Tyler said going down the memoryne.


    ¡°Yeah. It feels like yesterday I first met you. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s been that long.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°And to think that you were always pushing me away then. Now, you can¡¯t even spend a night without me.¡± Tyler said with a teasing smile on his lips.


    ¡°No way. It¡¯s the other way round. Right from the beginning, you couldn¡¯t stay without me. You were trying so hard to get me.¡± Rosalie reminded.


    ¡°Yeah and I did. You are mine already.¡± Tyler answered with a satisfied smile on his face.


    ¡°And I¡¯m d about it. Also, I heard mum¡¯s voice when I was dressing. Where¡¯s she?¡± Rosalie asked as she put on a pair of ck heels.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°I almost forgot, she dropped off a package for you. Did you order something again??¡± Tyler asked, handing her the box.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Rosalie said as she checked to see if the sender left a name.


    ¡°Weird, there¡¯s no note on it.¡± Rosalie said as she opened the box.


    In it, she saw a shdrive. She stared at it in confusion. Tyler collected it from her and plugged them to hisptop. In it, he saw a file that was titled ¡®EVIDENCE¡¯. He clicked on it and a video was yed.


    ¡°Weird¡­¡± Tyler muttered as they watched the video.


    ¡°What the hell!!!¡± Tyler cussed inwardly and wanted to stop the video but Rosalie held his hands.


    ¡°I want to see it.¡± She said with her voice cracking.


    Halfway to into it, he nced towards Rosalie as she watched the video confusion, anger and betrayal written all over her face.


    **************************************


    The shareholders stood up and bowed as a means of greeting as Rosalie entered into the room. She bowed back towards them and made her way towards her seat.


    She nced sideways and saw her father, Robert staring at her, his eyes filled with jealousy. She sneered at his direction and turned back to face the other shareholders who were waiting patiently for her to start talking.


    ¡°Good day everyone. Today, we are here to elect a new CEO, but before that, I¡¯ll like to show you all a video.¡± Rosalie said and clicked on the remote to put on the projector.


    She connected it to herptop and pressed on the y button.


    The video started ying and everyone in the room watched with rapt attention except Robert who was fidgeting on his seat.


    The video started out nice until a gruesome scene was shown to everyone.


    ¡°Oh my God.¡±


    ¡°What was that??¡±


    ¡°Did he actually pushed her??¡±


    Everyone in the room were filled with disbelief as the watched Robert push Grandma Patricia off the balcony.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 63

    *************************************


    BACK AT THE TUCKER FAMILY MANSION


    Rose can be seen seated in the garden and sipping a ss of juice. She faced the sun and squinted her eyes due to its brightness.


    ¡°This is how a queen like me should live. There¡¯s no way Rosalie or anyone would take this type of life away from me.¡± She muttered with a sigh on her lips.


    ¡°Miss¡­¡± Her peaceful moment was interrupted by her maid.


    She turned to face the maid angrily.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear that I didn¡¯t want to be disturbed?? Was my instructions not understood??¡± She barked out angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry miss. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a man that requested your audience. He said it¡¯s very important.¡± The maid answered in fear.


    ¡°Who is he??¡±


    ¡°He said his name is Anthony¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that in the first ce??¡± Rose sprang up immediately from her seat. Her actions startled the maid, making her fall on her knees.


    ¡°I was about to mi¡­..¡±


    ¡°Oh spare me the details. Where is he??¡± Rose asked again.


    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you in the living room.¡± The maid answered with her head bowed.


    ¡°Finally, some good news. Get out of my way.¡± She said in disgust and used her leg to brush the maid out of her way before heading towards the living room.


    She got there and saw the man named Anthony waiting patiently for her. His eyes met with hers and he stood up immediately to greet her.


    ¡°Good day miss¡­.¡±


    ¡°Cut to the chase Anthony. Do you have what I asked for??¡± She cut him off impatiently.


    Anthony was embarrassed by her rude attitude but decided not to show it. He knows how much he¡¯s getting from her and besides, he¡¯s already used to her insults since this wasn¡¯t the first time she was doing it.


    ¡°Yes miss. Everything that happened that night is in this document.¡± He answered and gave her a file in which she snatched from him impatiently.


    ¡°With this file, that happy ever after Rosalie was hoping to find with Tyler would be ruined. And she will run back to wherever she came from with her bastard son like the coward she is.¡± Rose said inwardly with a smirk ying on her lips.


    ¡°Take this, for your hard work.¡± She said throwing a bundle of hundred dor bills to him. He catched in time before it could spill on the floor.


    ¡°Thank you so much miss. I really app¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I get it. You can leave now.¡± She said rudely, motioning to the door.


    ¡°Thank you so much ma.¡± He said again not minding her attitude and left.


    Rose stared at his departing figure, her eyes filled with contempt and disgust.


    ¡°Just a little amount of money I throw at you and you¡¯re acting like I¡¯m your god. Well, good for me. What a nuisance.¡± She muttered and sat down on the couch.


    ¡°Time for your downfall Rosalie.¡± She muttered and opened the envelope and read through the file.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°What the hell?!?!?!¡± Her eyes widened in shock and anger when she read the contents.


    ¡°But that damn gigolo admitted he spent the night with Rosalie. Howe it shows that it was Tyler that night???¡± She asked herself.


    ¡°Wait, maybe that¡¯s the reason Tyler is so protective of her and even went ahead to get married to her. He knows that that child is his and not a bastard.¡± Rose muttered and continued reading the file to find anything to hold against Rosalie but she couldn¡¯t find any. Rosalie¡¯s past was very clean.


    She tore the file angrily and threw the pieces away.


    ¡°Fuck¡­. fuck¡­.. fuck!!!!!!!!¡± She screamed angrily.


    She picked up her phone and dailed her mother¡¯s number but as usual, it went straight to voicemail.


    ¡°Just fucking pick up mom..¡± She groaned and tried it again but it was the same thing. She flinged her phone angrily, it collided against the wall and shattered into different tiny pieces.


    ¡°How dare that bastard lie to me. He took my money and lied that he had spent the night with her. If I had known, I would have gone back the next morning to check if he had actually done his job well.¡± Rose growled angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill that bastard. I¡¯ll make him regret ever knowing or doing business with me. He will regret his actions in hell.¡± Rose said and released a very sadistic chuckle from her mouth.


    ¡°Miss are you okay??¡± A concerned maid who was padding by and heard her talking to herself asked.


    ¡°What makes you think that there¡¯s something wrong with me??¡± She asked the maid.


    ¡°I heard you talking to yourself so¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you insinuating that I¡¯m crazy??¡± She asked cutting the maid off.


    ¡°No.. no miss. I was just concerned¡­. a.. about you.¡± The maid stammered in fear. She was starting to regret poking her nose in matters that didn¡¯t concern her.


    ¡°Do I look like someone that needs your pathetic concerns??¡± She asked taking slow steps towards the fidgeting maid.


    ¡°No¡­. no¡­ miss..¡± The maid stammered as she took few steps backwards.


    ¡°So, what exactly were you saying??¡± Rose growled at her face.


    ¡°Nothing miss.¡± The maid answered fearfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Now get out.¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Huh???¡± The maid was surprised. She had expected a p.


    ¡°Get out before I change my mind!!!!!¡± Rose screamed at her face.


    The maid didn¡¯t had to be told twice. She ran away from the living room for her dear life.


    Rose breathed in and out slowly as a way to calm down.


    ¡°Let me try to call mom again.¡± She muttered and walked towards her room to get her second phone since she had ruined the first one.


    She was about to open the door to her room when she heard voices inside.


    ¡°Weird, Jackson isn¡¯t home yet, so who¡¯s there??¡± She leaned in to listen and was shocked to hear Jackson¡¯s voice and somene else¡¯s. Ady.


    It sounded like sex sounds they were making.


    ¡°What is ady doing in this room, and with Jackson??¡± She frowned when realization dawned on her. She pushed the door angrily and entered to see the most heart breaking scene ever.


    Jackson wasying down on the bed while a maid was busy riding him.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 64

    ***********************************


    They were busy enjoying themselves that they didn¡¯t notice her presence.


    Jackson flipped the maid and made hery underneath him while he continued plunging deeper and harder into her. His animalistic grunts were so loud that Rose was convinced he was enjoying it.


    When she couldn¡¯t bear the scene any longer, she decided to make her presence known.


    ¡°What the fuck is going on here??¡± She asked angrily.


    Jackson was startled at her voice so he jumped off the maid immediately. The maid took the opportunity to wrap her body with the nket.


    He quickly put on his trousers to cover his manhood.


    ¡°Rose, what are you doing here?? I thought you went out??¡± He asked in shock.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that?? What were you doing with this bitch instead of being at work??¡± She asked pointing angrily at the maid whom she recognised as the one she poured hot water on.


    ¡°Rose¡­ what you saw isn¡¯t actually what you think happened..¡±


    ¡°So, what actually happened??? Are going to deny the fact that I caught you fucking this whore???¡± She asked hysterically.


    ¡°Who are you calling a whore??¡± The maid asked angrily charging towards Rose but Jackson was quick to hold her back.


    ¡°So you have the guts to talk back to me just because you¡¯re fucking my man??¡± Rose asked in disgust.


    ¡°Your man??? You actually think that he¡¯s your man??¡± The maid asked in mockery.


    ¡°Tiana just be quiet¡­¡± Jackson tried to shut her up but she wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°So the whore¡¯s name is Tianna??¡± Rose asked Jackson.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go outside and talk Ro¡­.¡±


    ¡°No Jackson. Isn¡¯t it high time thjs bitch finds out the truth?? I¡¯m getting really tired to hiding.¡± Tianna said.


    ¡°What truth??¡± Asked Rose.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing Rose let¡¯s just go out¡­..¡±


    ¡°Jackson and I have been together for about fifteen years or more now.¡± Tuanna said cutting Jackson off.


    Rose¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind what she¡¯s saying Rose..¡±


    ¡°Why are you still trying to hide it Jackson. It¡¯s high time she knows the truth since she even wasn¡¯t the target nor was she the rightful heir in the first ce.¡± Tianna said.


    ¡°What did she mean by that??¡± Rose asked Jackson, while ring angrily at him.


    Jackson was already sweating and fidgeting. If looks could kill, he would be six feet under by now.


    ¡°When Jackson first met Rosalie, he and I had been together for about four years. He found out she was interested in him so he decided to use it to our favour. He told me about his n, how he wanted to date and then marry her since she was the heir to this conglomerate. Our n was going smoothly till you came into the picture and ruined it for us.¡± Tianna took a pause to see if Rose was following.


    ¡°So why did you still go ahead with the n after knowing fully well that I wasn¡¯t the real heir??¡± Rose asked, with tears brimming at the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°I wanted to stop but Jackson said not to. He said that since Rosalie had been disowned, you would be the rightful heir and our n would still be in motion. All the properties would be willed to you and at the right time, you both will be divorced and as thew states, he will take half of all the wealth and we will run away from this ce. But that doesn¡¯t seems like it would happen any time soon.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that??¡± Asked Rose.


    ¡°Your sister has everything now, so I can¡¯t keep on waiting for something I can¡¯t have. Besides, I¡¯m already pregnant.¡± Tianna said with a smirk on her lips while rubbing her tummy that was bulging a little.


    Rose eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Tell ne what she¡¯s saying isn¡¯t the truth??¡± Rose asked Jackson.


    Jackson wasn¡¯t able to utter any word, ge just bowed his head in shame.


    ¡°You liar.. you cheat. How could you?!?!¡± She screamed angrily at him while hitting his chest.


    ¡°What an hypocrite. What about when you lied about being pregnant for him??¡± Tianna asked making Rose halt in her assaults.


    ¡°Oh wait.. you think we wouldn¡¯t find out about that?? You are just as guilty as we are so it¡¯s a win win for both of us.¡± Tianna continued.


    ¡°It all makes sense now.¡± Rose muttered.


    ¡°What does??¡± Tiana sneered.


    ¡°How he was treating you differently that day. He even carried you to your room while I was standing right there. And he was busy pretending to be nice while you guys were fucking right under my nose.¡± Rose mustttered and turned to stare at Jackson.


    ¡°You have to chose now, between me or her. Which one are you leaving with?¡± Rose asked with her voice breaking a little.


    Jackson stared at her guiltily for a while vefore he walked towards Tianna.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He muttered. Tianna turned to face Rose with a smile of triumph ying on her lips.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Rose scoffed and stormed off the room angrily¡­


    ¡°Why did you tell her that??¡± Jackson reprimanded Tianna.


    ¡°What did I do wrong??¡± It was high time she found out the truth. Let us just pack our bags and leave this ce so we can start a new family. Just you, me and our child.¡± Tianna whispered cing his hands on her stomach.


    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± Jackson answered with a small smile and was about to go into the walk in closet when Rose entered the room again, but this time, with a pistol.


    ¡°No one is leaving this house.¡± Rose said pointing the pistol at Jackson.


    ¡°What are you doing with a gun Rose??¡± Jackson asked as he moved back in fear.


    ¡°What are you doing Rose??¡± Tianna asked as she wrapped her hands protectively around her stomach.


    ¡°You think you can both y me and get away with it??¡± She chuckled maliciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Rosalie remember. I¡¯m Rose and I¡¯ll do anything to get what I want even if it means getting blood on my hands.¡± Rose said with a deep cackle.


    ¡°Just drop the gun Rose so we can talk calmly. I know you. You don¡¯t want to go to jail..¡± Jackson tried to reason with her.


    ¡°Shut up bastard. You don¡¯t know me. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t have fooled me for five good years. And now, you¡¯ll pay for everything. I¡¯ll make you loose everything you love with just one bullet.¡± Rose said and pulled the trigger directly at Tianna¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Nooooo.¡± Jackson shouted as he held Tianna from falling. He was already toote, she was gone.


    ¡°What have you done??¡± He asked with tears streaming down his eyes.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t have you, no one will, I¡¯ll see you in hell.¡± She muttered and shot him right on his chest.


    He fell down beside Tianna with blood streaming put of his mouth.


    After that, she raised the gun at her head¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ll continue with our love in hell..¡± She muttered before she finally pulled the trigger on herself.


    *************************************

 Chapter 65

    **************************************


    FLASHBACK


    DURING ROSALIE¡¯S ENGAGEMENT PARTY


    Robert and Sofia could be seen having a discreet discussion in their room. They were whispering amongst themselves.


    ¡°I really think she¡¯s unto us. She knows something if not, why will one of her boys be at the hospital that day.¡± Sofia whispered to him.


    ¡°How sure are you that the boy was sent by her? It could be someone else.¡± Robert tried to disagree.


    ¡°Take a look at this¡­¡± Sofia showed him a picture from her phone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the same guy that follows Grandma Patricia around? The one that runs errands for her?¡± Sofia asked.


    ¡°Yes. So??? He asked. Sofia gave him a ¡®are you that dense?¡¯ look.


    ¡°The doctor said that was the same guy at the hospital.¡± Sofia said.


    ¡°He may have gone for a check up. It¡¯s a hospital remember? So you don¡¯t have to be anxious.¡± Robert tried to calm her down.


    ¡°Why would I not be anxious when he was asking for the security footage of what happened that night. The night Rosalie¡¯s mother died. Or rather, was murdered.¡± Sofia whispered again to him.


    Robert suddenly started to fidget.


    ¡°Was anything given away??¡± He asked in fear.


    ¡°No. We destroyed the footage remember? And the doctor was able to cover it up as technical issues.¡± Sofia assured.


    ¡°Great. Because if everything blows out in the open, we will both be in a big mess.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°Why the both of us?? You were the one that killed her not me.¡± Sodia said.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?? Are you trying to pin her death on only me when we both nned it together??¡± Robert asked. He was already getting annoyed little by little.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. The camera only caught you injecting her with the chemical that made her have leukemia. I wasn¡¯t there with you in the room. I didn¡¯t take part in her dea¡­¡±


    She was suddenly gripped tightly on the neck by Robert.


    ¡°Say what now???¡± He asked angrily.


    She tried to breathe but her airflow was cut off by his tight grip on her neck. She hit his hands repeatedly till he finally let her go. She fell down on the floor because her hair had already gone jelly.


    He grabbed her by her hair harshly and lifted her to meet his gaze. Her face turned sour as she tried to take in the excruciating pain without screaming. She didn¡¯t want to draw any attention towards them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to think you can run away from this mess when it finally gets opened to the public. You were the one that pushed me into doing that. You gave me the chemicals and brainwashed me into killing her even when I didn¡¯t want all because you wanted her wealth. And now, you want me to carry the cross alone?? No way, if my secretses out in the open, I¡¯ll make sure you go down with me too.¡± Robert roared at her face.


    She closed her eyes in pain as tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Am I clear??¡± He asked.


    She nodded her head slowly.


    ¡°Answer me when I¡¯m talking to you bitch. AM I CLEAR??¡± He asked again but this time, it was louder.


    ¡°Ye¡­.. yes..¡± She managed to croak out.


    ¡°Good.¡± He released his grip from her hair and ced his hands calmly in his pockets.


    ¡°Now, tidy up yourself. We wouldn¡¯t want our guests to see you like this.¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°No ¡­.¡± Sofia muttered as the wiped off her tears and started to fix her hair.


    He sighed deeply and was about to leave when he saw Grandma Patricia standing wide eyed at the doorpost. He was very surprised because she wasn¡¯t there before.


    ¡°What are you doing here mum??¡± He asked trying to maintain his stance. He hoped that she didn¡¯t hear a bit of what they were saying.


    Sofia looked up and was shocked to see Grandma Patricia.


    ¡°So, it was you¡­¡± Grandma Patricia asked back.


    ¡°What did I do??¡± Robert asked hoping that she wasn¡¯t talking about their discussion.


    ¡°You killed her..¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    ¡°How long have you been standing there mum??¡± Robert asked in fear.


    ¡°Long enough to know my son and his useless wife are both murders..¡± Grandma Patricia couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. It was still a shock to her.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to what you just heard me say. I didn¡¯t kill her, she had leukemia remember??¡± Robert tried to defend himself but it was toote.


    Grandma Patricia had heard it all.


    ¡°You confessed by yourself that it was you who made her get the leukemia in the first ce with the help of this whore you call a wife..¡± Grandma Patricia eyed Sofia in disgust while Sofia bowed her head in shame.


    ¡°Mum¡­ You¡¯re getting the wrong idea. I didn¡¯t do it on my own will. She forced me to. I didn¡¯t want to but she made me do it.¡± Robert said shedding crocodile tears, hoping Grandma Patricia would buy it.


    ¡°When did I force you to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!!!¡± She was cut off by both Grandma Patricia and Robert.


    ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you Robert. How could you murder your own wife? The mother of your only child all because of your greed??¡± Grandma Patricia asked, her eyes coated with disappointment.


    ¡°Rosalie is not my daughter. I¡¯ve already disowned¡­.¡±


    PPAHHHHHHHHHAHHHHHHHH


    His words were cut short by a hard smack on his face from Grandma Patricia.


    ¡°Disowning her is part of the greatest mistakes you¡¯ve ever made and I¡¯ll make sure you regret it. You both are going to rot in jail for a very long time.¡± She spat and left the room.


    Robert was very shocked at her outburst. That was the first she was hitting him, only God knows what she was about to do next. He didn¡¯t waste anytime in following her. No one can find out about his atrocities.


    ¡°Where are you going mum??¡± He asked trying to catch up with her but she didn¡¯t answer him.


    ¡°Mum¡­¡± He called and held her back before she could go any further.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me with your filthy hands you murderer.¡± She spat as she pped his hands off.


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m your only son. Your only heir, you can¡¯t do this to me. The Tucker family¡¯s name will go down the drain if I go to prison.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°You should have thought of that first before yiu decided to end that young woman¡¯s life. Besides, if you go to prison, there¡¯s someone else that will take your ce in this house. With her, thus family¡¯s name will continue to prosper.¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    ¡°What?? No no mum. You can¡¯t hand over everything to Rosalie. She can¡¯t take everything that was meant for me.¡± He pleaded on his knees and tried to hold her leg but she kicked him away harshly.


    ¡°For you?? All these wealth aren¡¯t yours because you don¡¯t deserve it. I curse the day you were born. I feel really ashamed to have a son like you. It would have been better if I was childless.¡± Grandma Patricia cursed.


    ¡°Really??¡± Robert asked and got up on his feet.


    ¡°Yes and I¡¯ll make sure you have no wealth in your name.¡± Grandma Patricia said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that mum. I¡¯vee too far to give up now and I won¡¯t let anyone ruin my ns. Not even you or Rosalie.¡± Robert said with a sadistic smile ying on hus lips as he took slow strides towards her.


    His behaviour started to make her frightened. She moved back slowly so he wouldn¡¯t be too close to her.


    ¡°What are you doing Robert??¡± She asked in fear.


    ¡°Good bye mum.¡± He muttered calmly before giving her a hard push.


    She fell off the balcony behind ger andnded on tge bare ground in a loud thud.


    Thickyers of blood started oozing out of ger head and mouth as sheid down dead.


    ¡°You can tell the devil what I did in hell.¡± He muttered with a smirk before leaving the balcony so he wouldn¡¯t be seen.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sofia gasped in shock as she watched him walk away calmly.


    ¡°You killed her¡­ you killed your mother¡­.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t want her to die. You should be thanking me because I did you a favour. Now, no one would ever ridicule you and your daughter.¡± He muttered before leaving her shocked figure behind.


    **************************************

 Chapter 66

    *************************************


    PRESENT DAY


    ¡°Good day everyone. Today, we are here to elect a new CEO, but before that, I¡¯ll like to show you all a video.¡± Rosalie said and clicked on the remote to put on the projector.


    Then, she contected it to herptop before clicking y on the video in herptop.


    The video started ying and everyone in the room watched with rapt attention except Robert who was fidgeting on his seat.


    The video started out nice until a gruesome scene was shown to everyone.


    ¡°Oh my God.¡±


    ¡°What was that??¡±


    ¡°Did he actually pushed her??¡±


    Everyone in the room were filled with disbelief as the watched Robert push Grandma Patricia off the balcony.


    The meeting room was already filled with turmoil and agitation could be seen on the face of Robert.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing Rosalie??¡± He managed to croak out.


    ¡°Showing everyone here who you truly are¡­.¡± Rosalie muttered nonchntly.


    ¡°And that¡¯s not all..¡± Rosalie said and clicked on herptop again.


    ¡°Why should we sit here and watch all these edited lies you¡¯re showing us? Why would I kill my own mother?? Do you guys actually believe this??¡± Robert directed his questions to the shareholders.


    ¡°The video doesn¡¯t look edited to me. How about you shut up and let her continue. God knows what other atrocities you¡¯vemitted.¡± A shareholdermented, while staring at him in disgust.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Stopining and sit down.¡±


    ¡°Quiet you murderer..¡±


    Rosalie smirked at Robert¡¯s direction when she figured the board members where all in her favour.


    ¡°You¡¯re going down today Robert¡­.¡± She said inwardly.


    The projector showed another video, but this one was about the conversation between Robert and Sofia.


    Gasps filled the room when Robert choked Sofia to death.


    ¡°What was that??¡±


    ¡°How could he murder three people without remorse??¡±


    ¡°Who knew he was this greedy??¡±


    ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t want to elect a new CEO.¡±


    Robert was getting really agitated and angry at theirments but what could he do now?? His secrets were already out in the open.


    ¡°With every thing I¡¯ve showed all of you here, you can all agree with me that this murderer doesn¡¯t deserve to be the CEO of this prestigiouspany nor does he deserve to have anything in thispany under his name¡­¡± Rosalie said aloud while ring at Robert in hatred.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The shareholders all said at the top if their voice.


    ¡°Good. So Mr. Tucker, since all the board members and I, the chaidy all agree to this decision, you¡¯re hereby dismissed as the CEO of thispany¡­¡±


    ¡°NOOOOOOOOO¡­.¡± Robert screamed at the top of his voice.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me.. I¡¯m the only heir to this conglomerate. Grandma Patricia¡¯s only son..¡± Robert said. His face was red with anger.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°The same woman you murdered in cold blood??¡± A shareholder asked.


    Robert was too stunned to answer.


    ¡°Robert, do yourself a favour and turn yourself in now so you¡¯ll be given a lesser sentence¡­¡±


    ¡°Why should I do that??¡± Robert interrupted Rosalie.


    ¡°Why should I report myself for murdering those wenches???¡± Rosalie punched him hard on the face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare refer my Grandma and mother as wenches..¡± She warned angrily but she just found her act amusing. He chuckled making her surprised.


    ¡°But they are all wenches¡­ whores¡­ and the list goes on.¡± Rovert drawled while rubbing the cheek Rosalie had assaulted.


    ¡°You wanna know why I killed them??¡± Robert suddenly asked.


    ¡°Save your exnation because the cops areing right now for you..¡± Rosalie spat.


    The shareholders were all watching the show quietly.


    ¡°I killed them because they all deserved it. I murdered Sofia because she wouldn¡¯t stop insulting me. Calling me names¡­ that fucking bitch called me a coward. I killed my mother because she wouldn¡¯t keep her fucking mouth shut. She tried to report be to the cops for killing the bitch you called a mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Rosalie screamed at him but he justughed in amusement


    ¡°And your mother. She was so beautiful, one of the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen. I fell in love with her at first sight. Oh¡­ those good old times.¡± Robert muttered while going back the memoryne.


    ¡°Then why did you kill her if you actually loved her??¡± Rosalie asked with tears brimming at the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Because she was just too fucking difficult. After we got married, she always wasted no time in unting her wealth at my face. All because she was a really wealthy woman at her young age. She never let me touch her after she gave birth to you. Then I met Sofia, she showed me all the love I could ever want. She convinced me to kill your mother so we can have her wealth since we were both married and how could I say no?? I can never forget how she looked at me with that beautiful eyes of hers when I was busy injecting her with the chemicals. How her silky skin turned pale, I loved every detail of what had happened that day. And do you know what herst words were?? ¡®Don¡¯t hurt Rosalie.¡¯ How pathetic¡­..¡± Robert drawled with a sadistic smile on his lips.


    The tears that Rosalie had been trying to hold fell down freely from her eyes.


    ¡°You monster!!! How could you do that to her?? Mom loved you. She loved you dearly..¡± Rosalie croaked out with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°No she didn¡¯t. If she did, she would have given me part of her properties when I asked nicely. Then, I wouldn¡¯t have to kill her.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°You are just greedy. You would have still killed her if she gave you her properties.¡± Rosalie said.


    ¡°I would have¡­ same way I¡¯m about to kill you now..¡± Robert said and brought out a pistol from his back pocket.


    The once quiet room suddenly turned into a market ce. Loud screams were heard as the were all surprised to see Robert holding a fully loaded gun.


    Rosalie didn¡¯t look fazed at all. She just stood there while giving him a deadly stare.


    ¡°Robert¡­ what are you doing?? Drop the gun.¡± A shareholder said in fear.


    ¡°You all are scared now huh?? You weren¡¯t this afraid when you were talking shit about me huh??¡± Robert asked angrily.


    ¡°We are so sorry. Please just drop the gun. It hasn¡¯t gotten to this.¡± Another said.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t. But don¡¯t fear because you all aren¡¯t my target. Rosalie, if I can¡¯t have this wealth, no one will.¡± Robert muttered befire a gunshot was heard.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡± Everyone screamed in shock as they watched Robert fall to the grond while stained with thickyers of his own blood.


    The cops had arrived in time and shot him straight on his hand that was wielding the gun.


    ******************************************


    Rosalie was in her car as she was heading home. She smiled happily. Her enemies have finally lost. Thankfully, Robert didn¡¯t die. He only sustained a gunshot wound that has already been treated.


    Right now, he¡¯s in the police custody. Suddenly, a call entered her phone. Rosalie checked the screen to see who the caller was. She smiled happily when she saw Tyler¡¯s name written on the screen.


    ¡°Hello..¡± She said immediately she picked the call.


    ¡°Hey baby.. judging by your tone, I guess it went well.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Yes.. now, Robert is at the sta¡­.¡±


    Her words were cut off when the car was jerked to a halt. The sudden halt made her bounce foward.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??¡± Rosalie asked when she finally regain herposure.


    ¡°Our car was suddenly blocked by¡­.¡±


    A gunshot was heard and blood spilled all over the driver¡¯s seat. The driver had been shot. Rosalie screamed in horror.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong???¡± Tyler asked when he heard her scream.


    ¡°We are being att.. aaaaaaa.¡±


    ¡°Rosalie!!!¡± Tyler was already agitated when he heard her scream again.


    A bulgy man suddely broke the ss and opened the door to the passengers seat. Rosalie wanted to escape through the other door but he dragged her back.


    He pulled her out of the car and covered her nose with a handkerchief. She was slowly loosing consciousness but before then, she was able to see one famr face.


    ¡°Leonard¡­¡± She muttered before darkness engulfed her.


    *************************************

 Chapter 67

    ***********************************


    ¡°Rosalie..¡±


    ¡°Rosalie!!!!¡± Tyler called in fear as he heard her screaming and struggling.


    ¡°Leonard.¡± He finally heard her say before the call was disconnected.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He called her again but the call went straight to voicemail. He tried again and again but it was still the same result.


    His heart couldn¡¯t stop beating fast as different scenarios of what might have happened started ying in his head.


    ¡°Who would dare to attack my woman?!?!¡± He asked himself angrily.


    He couldn¡¯t take the anger anymore so he smashed a vase on the wall. A splinter pierced his leg but he didn¡¯t care. He had more things to worry about.


    The sound of the smashed vase attracted Mrs. Hermsworth so she rushed to his room. When she saw him bleeding, she panicked.


    ¡°What happened in here??¡± She asked taking cautious steps towards him so she wouldn¡¯t be injured by the broken vase.


    ¡°Something bad has happened to Rosalie.¡± Tyler said as fear shed through his face for a split moment.


    ¡°What do you mean by that???¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked in surprise.


    ¡°I called her just now and she told me that she was on her way¡­ Suddenly, I heard a gunshot and she screamed..¡± Mrs. Hermsworth covered her mouth in shock as she listened to Tyler¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°I asked her what was wrong and she said they were under attack. Then she said a name¡­ Leonard before the call was cut off.¡± Tyler said in a panicked state.


    ¡°Oh my God.. I hope she¡¯s alright?¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know mum. I¡¯ve been trying to call her but she isn¡¯t picking her calls. I think she has been kidnapped.¡± Tyler croaked out as he blinked his alreasy ssy eyes.


    ¡°But.. who would dare kidnap her, from what I know, her step mother is dead and her father is in prison. Wait, is it her step sister??¡± Mrs


    Hermsworth asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Right before the call was disconnected, she mentioned a name..¡± Tyler muttered.


    ¡°Yes yes, I remember¡­. Leonard.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a guy¡¯s name and it seems like she¡¯s familiar with that guy.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Do you know him??¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked.


    ¡°No. Let me ask Jasmine, she should know him.¡± Tyler said and brought out his phone.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Jasmine??¡± Mrs. Hermsworth asked in curiousity.


    ¡°A friend of Rosalie.¡± Tyler muttered and dailed Carl¡¯s number. He picked up at the first ring.


    ¡°What¡¯s up??¡± Carl¡¯s cheerful voice could be heard.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is Jasmine and Alex there with you??¡± He asked.


    ¡°Uhm yeah. What¡¯s wrong??¡± Carl asked when he noticed that Tyler¡¯s tone was moody.


    ¡°Just give the phone to Jasmine. I¡¯ll exinter.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Carl muttered and gave the phone to Jasmine.


    ¡°Hello. Is everything alright?¡± Jasmine asked worriedly.


    ¡°No¡­.. I wanted to ask a question.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Shoot..¡±


    ¡°Do you know any Leonard??¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°Uhm yes.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°Who is he to Rosalie??¡± Tyler asked again.


    ¡°A friend? What¡¯s with all the questions Tyler?? Did something happen??¡± Jasmine asked in fear as she thinks Leonard might have gone to J city to cause a scene.


    ¡°Do you have a picture of him?¡± Tyler asked instead.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Jasmine said and ended the call.


    Few minutester, his phone beeped indicating he wss sent a message. He clicked on the message and was very shocked to see who it was.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said when she noticed his zing eyes.


    Her eyes widened when she saw the picture.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡±


    ¡°Francis.¡± Tyler said in anger.


    ***********************************


    Rosalie¡¯s eyes finally fluttered open. The first thing she noticed was that she was in a very beautifully decoratedrge room.


    A type of room that was befitting for a queen. It was decorated in pink and silver. The room screamed wealth.


    She assessed herself and noticed that someone had changed her clothes. She was now ded in a very short floral gown.


    She tried to stand up, but that was when she noticed her hands were chained upwards to the bed. She struggled hard but wasn¡¯t able to free herself.


    That was when she recalled that she had been kidnapped. Her heart thumped against her chest repeated.


    Fear was beginning to resurface in her emotions.


    The door to the room was suddenly open and a tall man entered the room. Her eyes widened when she finally saw his face.


    ¡°Leonard..¡± She called in shock.


    Leonard smiled when he heard her call him and took long strides towards her.


    He bent towards her till their faces were almost touching and stroked her face happily.


    ¡°What am I doing here Leonard? Why did you kidnap me??¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°You should mind the way you talk to me since you¡¯re under my custody now.¡± He said angrily as he pinched her chin.


    Her beautiful face scrunched in pain aa a reaction to his hold on her. That made him smile the more.


    ¡°My dear Rosalie. I missed you so much.¡± He muttered as he ced a peck at the corner of her lips while she whimpered in fear.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 68

    ***********************************


    ¡°Rosalie. I missed you so much.¡± He muttered as he ced a peck at the corner of her lips while she whimpered in fear.


    ¡°Oh Lord. You don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve waited for this day. For you to be tied up like this, on my bed.¡± Leonard whispered against her ear.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Rosalie asked in fear.


    ¡°A lot. I want a lot. But first, you¡¯ll help me get your beloved husband..¡± Leonard mutttered.


    Her eyes widened in shock.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°How did you know??¡± She asked.


    ¡°That you got married to that bastard Tyler??¡± He asked angrily making her whimper in fear. His eyes softened when he noticed her scared expression.


    ¡°There are plenty things that I know baby. I and your darling husband are quite¡­.. acquainted.¡± Leonard muttered.


    ¡°How??¡± Rosalie managed to ask despite her fear.


    ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out baby. When your husband gets here.¡± He answered with a sadistic smile on his lips.


    ¡°Just let me go now Leonard. If you do, I promise not to tell Tyler that you were the one that kidnap me.¡± Rosalie pleaded.


    ¡°But baby.. that¡¯s what I want. I want him to find out that I took him woman and imed her as mine. I want to see how shattered he will be when he finally arrives and sees you under my mercy.¡± Leonard said.


    ¡°Please stop this Leonard. This isn¡¯t you. You weren¡¯t like this.¡± Rosalie pleaded.


    ¡°This is how I have always been. You just didn¡¯t know. Now save your voice, you¡¯ll need itter.¡± He said and stood up aright.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to regret this. When Tyleres for me, he¡¯ll make your miserable life a living hel¡­ arggghhhh.¡± She groaned when he suddenly grabbed her hair harshly.


    ¡°Shut up baby or you wouldn¡¯t like what I¡¯ll to to you.¡± He muttered still not releasing his grip from her hair.


    ¡°Why?? Does the truth haunt you??¡± She taunted, ignoring the pain on her hair.


    ¡°Quiet Rosalie..¡±


    ¡°You know you¡¯re no match for Tyler that¡¯s why you¡¯re using me to get to him. You are just a scared little pup¡­.¡±


    Her words were cut off when he suddenly smacked her hard on the cheek. Her face whipped to the other side due to the impact of his hands. He grabbed her harshly on her chin and turned her head to face him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to shut your pretty mouth up?? Now, look what you made me do.¡± He muttered as he caressed her red cheek lovingly.


    Rosalie was shock at his immediate change of emotions. What happened to him??


    ¡°Why are you doing this? We are friends remember??¡± Rosalie asked as tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Soon baby.. you¡¯ll soon find out. In the mean time, why don¡¯t you dry up your tears and prepare because your husband will soon be here. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± He muttered and wanted to ce a kiss on her lips but she turned the other way.


    He frowned in anger but held back himself.


    ¡°Soon baby. You¡¯ll be begging for my cock in you. Very soon¡­..¡± He muttered calmly before leaving the room.


    After Rosalie heard the door click shut, she started struggling with the cuffs but they wouldn¡¯t bugde. She struggled harder that she was so sure that the cuffs would leave a mark on her wrist. When she noticed that her efforts were futile, she bursted into tears.


    ¡°Oh my God. How do I get out of this?? How do I free myself?? What if Tyler doesn¡¯te for me??¡± She cried in despair.


    Suddenly, she geard a noiseing from the window, her heard turned in fear towards the direction. Her eyes widened in shock when she saw him crawling inside tactically.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± She called in shock.


    ¡°Shush..¡± Tyler muttered and pointed towards the door.


    She understood and kept quiet. When he had finally seeded in entering the room, he tiptoed gently towards the bed and crouched next to her. He frowned when he saw her all tied up.


    ¡°Are you okay? Did he hurt you??¡± He whispered.


    ¡°No. How did you find me?¡± Rosalie asked back.


    ¡°Your ne..¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Huh??¡± Rosalie was confused.


    ¡°Before I gave you this ne, I put in a tracker in it. I never knew it woulde in handy.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Ohh. I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re here. I thought I¡¯ll never see you again.¡± Rosalie cried.


    ¡°I once promised that I¡¯ll never leave you, and I intend to keep my words forever baby. Now, let¡¯s get you out of this cuffs.¡± Tyler said and brought out a plier to break the cuffs.


    He was done in no time and Rosalie was finally free. She rubbed her red wrist gently and stood up from the bed.


    ¡°Come on baby. Let¡¯s get out of here..¡± Tyler said and was about to head to the window when the door suddenly opened from out side. Leonard entered the room. Out of reflex, Tyler stood in front of Rosalie to form a protective stance.


    ¡°Leaving so soon?? When the party is just getting started.¡± Leonard said with a smirk on his lips.


    ¡°Francis..¡± Tyler called angrily.


    ¡°Long time no see brother.¡±


    ***********************************

 Chapter 69

    *************************************


    ¡°Leaving so soon?? When the party is just getting started.¡± Leonard said with a smirk on his lips.


    ¡°Francis..¡± Tyler called angrily.


    ¡°Long time no see brother.¡± Leonard answered.


    ¡°Wait?? He¡¯s Francis? Your stepbrother?¡± Rosalie asked in shock.


    ¡°Surprise!! I see you have been spreading words about me. I don¡¯t need to introduce myself then.¡± Leonard said to Tyler.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing??¡± Tyler asked in anger.


    ¡°What do you think?? Taking what belongs to me.¡± Francis said and brought out a pistol from his back pocket. He corked the gun and pointed it towards Tyler.


    Tyler wasn¡¯t fazed by his threat but Rosalie was fidgetting quietly behind him.


    ¡°Yours?? What have I ever taken was supposed to be yours??¡± Tyler asked in mockery.


    ¡°The Hermsworth corporation and that beauty standing right behind you.¡± Francis answered with a smirk.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spitting out from your mouth?? None of them were yours in the first ce. Not my father¡¯s wealth nor my wife.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Shut up. They were all supposed to be mine. You left home remember and Carl doesn¡¯t want the be in the family business so legally, I¡¯m supposed to inherit it all but no way. That fucking old man kept everything for you. He wouldn¡¯t even let me take a little part in the business. I neverined, I left home and found love somewhere else¡­¡± Leonard turned to face Rosalie lovingly making Tyler frown in anger.


    ¡°I changed my identity and approached her hoping to forget about my family issues but she wasn¡¯t interested in men. I didn¡¯t mind and waited for five years, five good years for her even after knowing she had a son out of wedlock. I still didn¡¯t mind. I gave up my ambition for her but all you had to do wase in and steal her from me.¡± Leonard spat out angrily.


    ¡°She was never yours in the first¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Shut the fuck up.¡± Leonard cut Tyler off angrily.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I waited for five years but it didn¡¯t even take you a month. Even when I found out that her son was yours, I still loved her wholeheartedly but you stole her away from me. Now, I¡¯ll make you loose everything you have starting out with your son.¡± He muttered and put on the television showing Alex as he yed happily at a park.


    ¡°My boys are watching him right now. One call from me and he¡¯s dead.¡± Leonard said.


    Rosalie gasped in shock as tears filled her eyes.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t do anything to him. Don¡¯t hurt my son please.¡± Rosalie begged in fear while Tyler stood helplessly while he tried to hide his pain and fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll only let him go if you agree toe with me. You¡¯ll leave with me now and I¡¯ll spare both Tyler and Alex¡¯s pathetic lives.¡± Leonard said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him.¡± Tyler whispered.


    ¡°The clock is ticking Rosalie. Make your choice now.¡± Leonard said.


    ¡°Swear that you¡¯ll spare their lives.¡± Rosalie croaked out.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing Rosalie??¡± Tyler asked in shock but Rosalie ignored him. She faced Leonard as she waited for his reply.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of my words Rosalie. I promise I¡¯ll let them live.¡± Leonard said happily.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Rosalie muttered and was about to take a step towards him when Tyler held her back.


    ¡°What are you doing Rosa??¡± Tyler asked. His face was filled with pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She muttered and removed her hand from his grip before walking towards Leonard.


    Leonard smiled in content as Rosalie stood beside him.


    ¡°You see?? This is how it was supposed to ne in the first ce. Just you, me and Alex. But all of these can¡¯t happen as long as he is alive.¡± Leonard said as he cocked the gun making Rosalie¡¯s eyes widen in shock.


    ¡°What are you doing Leonard?? This wasn¡¯t our deal.¡± Rosalie cried as she tried to stop him but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a happier life Rosalie. Better than the one he promised you.¡± Leonard muttered and pulled the trigger on Tyler.


    ¡°NOOOOOO¡­.¡± Rosalie screamed out as she rushed and blocked the bullet from hitting Tyler.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes widened in shock as Rosalie fell unto his arms. Tears filled his eyes as blood rushed out from her stomach and stained her dress.


    ¡°What have you done??¡± He asked Leonard who was too stunned to speak.


    ¡°No no no¡­ You caused this. The bullet was meant for you. You killed my woman. And now, you¡¯ll die the same way.¡± Leonard said and was about to pull the trigger again when a bulletnded on his back.


    He fell down immediately and the police men rushed in.


    ¡°Are you alright sir??¡± They asked Tyler but he was too engrossed with waking Rosalie up.


    ¡°Wake up Rosalie. Please don¡¯t die on me.¡± He called out in tears.


    ¡°Please wake up so I can fulfill all the promises I made to you. Please wake up.¡± Tyler¡¯s teary voice filled the room.


    ************************************

 Final chapter

    ************************************


    TWO WEEKS LATER


    Tyler stood in front of the grave dressed in all ck. His eyes were all red as theyid the coffin into the already dug grave.


    ¡°Save your tears brother. It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Carl muttered as he caressed his back as a way offorting him.


    ¡°I know. But I could have stopped it.¡± Tyler muttered.


    ¡°Yes but it was out of your hands. You don¡¯t decide who lives and who dies.¡± Carl muttered.


    ¡°I guess.¡± Tyler replied curtly.


    ¡°The ceremony is already over. Let¡¯s go.¡± Carl whispered as the workers covered the grave back. Tyler nodded his head as they left the graveyard and walked towards his car.


    ¡°Tyler!!!¡± Tyler heard and looked up to see Rosalie waiting for him in his car. His moody face morphed into an addicting smile as he walked towards her happily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡± Carl said as he left for his own car.


    ¡°How was Leonard¡¯s burial ceremony?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It went well. Come on, let¡¯s go. I want to take you somewhere.¡± Tyler said with a smile.


    ¡°Where¡¯s it?¡± Rosalie asked in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Tyler answered and sat next to her in the back seat of the car. The driver started the car and drove it to God knows where.


    ************************************


    ¡°Close you eyes.¡± Tyler muttered as the car finally stopped.


    ¡°Where are we Tyler?¡± Rosalie asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Just trust me and close your eyes.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rosalie muttered and closed her eyes.


    Tyler smiled and led her carefully out of the car. He avoided touching her gunshot wound so she won¡¯t feel any pain. They walked for some time before Tyler finally stopped.


    ¡°Alright.. you can open your eyes now.¡± Rosalie opened her eyes slowly.


    ¡°Oh my God.¡± She gasped when her eyes took in the view of her surroundings.


    They were currently at a very beautiful garden. At one side, there was a waterfall. The water poured down unto theke below it. It looked very breathtaking.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°This ce is so beautiful. How did you find¡­..¡± She became dumbstruck when she turned to find Tyler down on one of his knee and holding a a diamond ring.


    ¡°No way¡­¡± She muttered in shock.


    ¡°Rosalie¡­ we¡¯ve been through a lot together. We were tangled in dufferent messes and at sometime almost lost our lives. Thst made me realise how much I truly love you and need you in my life. Now, I want to use this medium to finally as you to be mywfully wedded wife. To stay with me through thick and thin and for the rest of our lives. Will you marry me Rosalie??¡± Tyler asked.


    Tears brimmed her eyes as she heard his question. She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.


    ¡°Will you??¡± Tyler asked again when he didn¡¯t get any reply from her the first time.


    ¡°Yes.. yes¡­ yes. I¡¯ll get married to you. I¡¯ll be your wife.¡± Tyler smiled happily and slid the ring into her left finger. He stood up and lifted her happily.


    ¡°Thank you so much for making me the happiest man alive Rosalie. I love you so much.¡± He said.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Rosalie replied as she pressed her lips against his.


    ¡°Congrattions!!!¡± Rosalie broke away from the snogging kiss and turned around to see Alex, Mrs. Hermsworth, Carl, Jasmine, Micheal and Janice all staring at them happily.


    ¡°When did you guys get here??¡± She asked in shock.


    ¡°We have been here the whole time.¡± Jasmine replied.


    Rosalie turned to face Tyler in shock.


    ¡°I called them here.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Come on now. Let¡¯s eat before the food get¡¯s cold.¡± Mrs. Hermsworth said as she carried Akex with her towards the big table that Rosalie just noticed.


    ¡°Congrattions..¡± Jasmine said as she gave Rosalie a tight hug.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rosalie answered happily.


    ¡°Congrattions bro.¡± Micheal and Carl said in unison as they pat Tyler¡¯s back.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m the only married man amongst all of us.¡± Tyler joked earning a heartyughter from all of them.


    ¡°Can I talk to you?¡± Janice asked Rosalie discreetly as the men kept gisting amongst themselves.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Rosalie said as she followed Janice to a safe distance, away from everyone.


    She had just been discharged from the hospital after the ident that almost took her life and that of her unborn child.


    Thankfully, they were both fine and survived the ident.


    ¡°I want to apologize to you Rosalie. For trying to ruin your marriage with Tyler. I was so greedy that I tried so hard to steal your spot as Tyler¡¯s wife even though I knew he didn¡¯t love me.¡± Janice apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve forgiven you already. Besides, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll still live the life you dreamt of as long as your baby daddy is with you.¡± Rosalie said as she turned to face Micheal who was so engrossed with hus talk with Carl and Tyler.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just d that I¡¯ve let go of all my jealousy. I feel so free.¡± Janice muttered.


    ¡°I know. Let¡¯s go back so they don¡¯t wait too long for us.¡± Rosalie said as they walked back to where everyone was and sat down.


    Alex said a short prayer and everyone started eating.


    Rosalie smiled happily as she watched everyone gisting happily. She was finally d that their problems were over and she get to spend the rest of her life with the people that were most dear to her.


    *************************************


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!